SOUL
COMMUNICATION
Opening Your Spiritual Qiannels
for Success
DR. ZHI
and Fulfillment
GANG SHA
New York Times
of
bestselling author
Soul Wisdom I
4
You have
a soul.
I
have a
Everyone and
soul.
everything has a soul. Animate creatures and
inanimate things in the physical world have
who
souls. Those
dwell in the Soul World,
including the Divine and the saints, buddhas
and ascended masters
in
Heaven, are souls.
Can you communicate with these souls? Yes,
you can! Soul Conmiunication: Opening Your
Spiritual Channels for Success and Fulfillment
guides you to open your spiritual channels to
communicate with your own soul, with any
soul in the universe
spiritual
and
directly
with your
guides and the Divine.
This book
is
the second in the Soul Wisdom
by Heaven's
series published
Library.
It
reveals many secrets of the four major
spiri-
communication channels: Soul Language,
Direct Soul Conmiunication, Third Eye and
tual
Direct Knowing.
It
teaches you practical
techniques to develop these channels. Learn
how to use
these abilities to receive guidance
and
blessings, to heal yourself, to serve oth-
ers,
and to
spiritual
fulfill
your physical
life
and your
life.
Soul Communication reveals
many
treasures to the public for the
first
of these
time
my spiritual fathers and the Divine
me to release them. This practical soul
because
asked
wisdom
is
priceless.
attain success
and
every aspect of
It
empowers you
fulfillment
life,
to
by transforming
including relationships
and finances. Use the wisdom and practices
in this book to enlighten your soul and create love,
peace and harmony for humanity.
Mother Earth and the universe.
$24.95 U.
S.
Soul Communication
Opening Your Spiritual Channels
for Succeed and Fulfillment
Heaven's
(^
Librccry
by Master Zhi Gang Sha
Copyright
© 2007 by
Heaven's Library' Publication Corp.
www.HeavensLibrarv'.com
ISBN: 978-1-60023-018-9
All rights reserved, including the right to reproduce this book or portions thereof in
any form whatsoever except for brief quotes with an acknowledgment. Bulk copies of this
book can be obtained by contacting Heaven's Library' at •\\'ww. HeavensLibrary.com.
No
part of this
work
is
intended to be a substitute for professional medical, pastoral or
psychological guidance, advice or treatment.
T3qDeset in Cochin
Printed in
USA
First Exlition
10
987654321
Heaven j Libraiy
Soul Wuidoin Serled
The purpose of life
is
to serve.
I
am
a universal servant.
a universal servant. Everyone and everything
is
You
are
a universal servant.
A universal servant offers universal service, including universal love,
forgiveness, peace, healing, blessing,
My
total life
mission
is
harmony and enlightenment.
to transform the consciousness of hu-
souls as one to
manity and souls
in the universe, in
create a peaceful
and harmonized world and universe. This mission
order to join
all
includes three empo^verments.
My first
empowerment
is
to teach universal service, empow^er-
ing people to be unconditional universal servants.
universal service
I am a
The message of
is:
Lum'ei\Hil ^lervaiit.
You are a unu'er^al jenuint.
Everyone and ei^ery thing
A unlverjai jervant
ua
oifer,.i
universal jeri>ant.
unU'erL^al jen'ice uncondltionatly, including
universal love, forgivenejj, peace, healing, blejding,
harmony
and enlightenment.
I jerve humanity and the univerje unconditionally.
You
jeri'e
humanity and
Together, we jeri'e
the universe unconditwnally.
humanity and
the universe unconditionally.
My second life mission is to teach healing, empow^ering people to
heal themselves and others.
/ have
the
power
The message
ol healing
to heal myjelf.
You have the power
to
Together, we have the
heal yourself.
power
to
heal the world.
is:
4
Soul Communication
My third life mission is to teach soul wisdom, empowering people
to transform their lives
and enlighten
The message of soul wisdom
I have
their souls,
minds and bodies.
is:
the power to trandfonn
my life and enlighten my jo id,
mind and body.
You have the power
to
tranjform your
life
and enlighten your joul, mind
and body.
Together, we have the power to tranjform the world
and enlighten
humanity and alldoub.
The beginning of the twenty-first century is Mother
sition
Earth's tran-
period into the Soul Light Era. Natural disasters, tsunamis,
hurricanes, earthquakes, floods, drought, extreme temperatures,
famine, disease, political and religious w^ars, terrorism and other such
upheavals are part of this transition. Millions of people on Mother
Earth are suffering from depression, anxiety,
They
suffer
nesses.
from pain, chronic conditions and life-threatening
Humanity needs
to be transformed.
One
time
is
suffering of humanity needs to be removed.
its gifts
souls at this
all
of know^ledge, insight,
compassion and peace. Sacred writings have been
available throughout history to pass dow^n heavenly
it.
to those w^ho are
open
to receiving
knowledge were distorted or diluted
wisdom
and dissemina-
In past ages, how^ever, the true w^ritings, true
true sacred
ill-
The consciousness of humanity needs
access to divine w^isdom and
and know^ledge
ting
The
help.
of the most pressing needs of humanity and
love, forgiveness,
made
anger and w^oriy.
fear,
wisdom and
to suit the pur-
poses of the cultures, political structures and religious institutions
of the time.
Now, much sacred know^ledge
is
flow^ing to
help raise the consciousness of humanity and
toric period.
ance to
all
Mother Earth
souls.
At
to
this his-
Heaven's Library has been formed under Divine Guid-
assist in this mission.
The
objective of Heaven's Library
is
to
Heaven's Library Soul
Wisdom
5
Series
offer a series of divine teachings
crets
to create a
In 2003,
I
and
others, to transform every aspect of
and souls
life,
harmonized and enlightened ^vorld and universe.
was chosen
as a divine servant, vehicle
and channel
transmit permanent divine healing and blessing treasures to
ity
se-
and practical tools and treasures to empoAver people to heal and
enlighten themselves
and
on soul wisdom that reveal soul
to
human-
These healings and blessings can be
in the universe.
and they cover all aspects of
physical, emotional, mental or spiritual,
including relationships and finances.
life,
The Divine has guided me
to transmit particular abilities to se-
lected individuals in order to create Divine Writers for Heaven's
Library.
They
Sha. Each
is
are also called Divine Writing Channels of Zhi
assigned a series of Heaven's Library books to flow in
my voice. The titles come from the
is
Gang
Divine.
Each
series
and each title
tailor-made for this representative of humanity at this particular
time in his or her soul journey. The content also comes from the
Divine.
The books cover many aspects of life
digenous wisdom, guidance on the
life
—
ancient wisdom, in-
stages of babies, adolescents
adults, various professions, parenting, music, yoga, business,
and
education, technology and more. Their primary focus
soul wisdom,
which includes divine
intelligence, know^ledge
I
love, forgiveness,
and practice on
all
to deliver
is
compassion,
of these topics.
have transmitted permanent divine treasures to the Divine
Writers to open their divine writing channel and to download the
divine books to their souls. Then, after invoking these gifts as they
sit
to write, they deliver
my
books by flow. This means the Divine
Writing Channels "borrow^ the mouth and hands" to flow and
out these divine teachings on every aspect of
their "logical heads" to think
Instead, they call
wardly hear.
cialized
We
upon
also
about
the gifts
how
life.
w^rite
They do not use
to write or
what
to write.
and then write down what they
have Divine
Exlitors
permanent divine dow^nloads
who have
in-
received spe-
to edit these books.
I
do a
final
Soul Communication
6
review^
and approval. This
is \\o\/v
the divine books in Heaven's Li-
brary are produced.
The Soul Wisdom
Series books
produced by Heaven's Library
are totally committed universal servants.
these books to heal, transform
is
heart and soul
Apply the wisdom, knowledge and practice
to read these books.
brary
Open your
and enlighten your
very honored to announce to
all
life.
humanity and
Heaven's
in
Li-
to all souls in
the universe that divine teaching, including divine wisdom, know^l-
edge and practice
in
every aspect of life, will be revealed and shared
in its publications.
Digest
it.
Absorb
it.
Apply it. Benefit from it.
/ loi^e my heart and douL
I love all humanity.
Join heartd and doub together.
Love, peace
and harmony.
Love, peace
and harmony.
These divine teachings
With
love
and
will serve you
blessing,
aWays.
SouL Communication
Contents
Heaven's Library: Soul
Wisdom
Series
Introduction
Chapter
1:
Chapter 2:
9
What
Is
Soul Communication?
How to Do Soul Communication
CHAPTERS: Soul Communication Helps the
Spiritual
5:
7:
as Service
Soul Communication in the Soul Light Era
57
105
Download
131
151
175
201
227
Conclusion
A Divine
for Healing
Soul Communication for Teaching
Chapter 6: Soul Communication
Chapter
11
Journey
Chapter 4: Soul Communication
Chapter
3
Gift
229
Ackno^vledgments
231
Dr. Sha's Teachings and Services
233
Introduction
There are thousands, even
want
for
you
to
millions, of people w^orld^wide w^ho
do soul communication. Their souls have yearned for
many years. Some have waited
for
many
lifetimes.
Most
likely,
are one of these people. All of j^ou now^ have the opportunity to
learn
how to do
soul communication.
Soul communication
a profound gift for this era, the Soul Light
is
Era w^hich began on August
8,
2003.
I w^ill
have more to say about
the Soul Light Era later in this book. Soul communication
it
this
makes
possible to have a direct conversation with the Divine, with the
highest saints, with any soul
^'^ou
wish to communicate with. The
wisdom, healing, rejuvenation and transformation that come from
You will be amazed at how^
change your life. Many secrets will be re-
soul communication are without limits.
soul communication will
vealed to you. The root of some obstacles
issues, including illness
and aging,
will
Avill
be revealed. Health
be helped.
anything, but know^ that using the teachings in this
I
do not promise
book will be
life-
transforming.
Soul communication
is
a key to priceless treasures. These trea-
sures include opening your spiritual channels, receiving teachings
from the highest
levels of the
Soul World, being in the presence of
an extraordinary frequency connected with the topic of your communication, and much,
much more. You
^vill
learn about these trea-
sures in this book.
This book also includes man^^ practical suggestions and simple
Some of
be completely new
practices.
these
may be
familiar to you. Everything
doesn't matter.
Use
this
book
derstand soul communication as the treasure
it is.
Use
this
learn
how
to
to you.
It
do soul communication. Use
this
book
this
book
to help
you open your
spiritual channels.
Use
to un-
book
to learn
apply soul communication to benefit every aspect of your
may
how to
life.
this
to
Use
book
to
Soul Communication
1
book
receive blessings, because every aspect of this
those
who
use
The more
be. This
is
it.
blessings
you
sist
you
who
can handle them.
book
is
It is
to receive the blessings
If
your frequency
in this
also
that
my honor and privilege to
my
you can experience
my
their
most beloved
Master Zhi Chen Guo,
for
the
can change by using
blessings will as-
book part of your
offer these teachings to
life.
This
book.
with me.
humanity
humanity and Mother Earth.
power and
benefits.
spiritual father
I
I
am
It
profoundly
and adoptive
opening the gate to
me. Without his teachings,
to all
is low^,
honor and privilege to share the wisdom and insights so
grateful to
this
will
a healing and blessing tool to serve you.
at this critical time of transition for
is
this
you need. These
making every teaching
in
your frequency
receive, the higher
w^isdom you receive will be limited. All of
book
a blessing to
very important, because high-level teachings are given
only to those
this
is
father,
this information for
would never have been able
to w^rite
He has generously shared many secrets and much wisdom
It is
my honor and privilege to offer these teachings to you,
humanity and beyond.
Thank you. Thank you. Thank you.
what M Soul Communication?
Communication
only
human
one of the most important aspects of life, not
is
life
but
all life.
In your
life,
you communicate with
your family members. You communicate with your colleagues. You
communicate with your friends. In our modern world, we communiand the
cate using telephones
and via
satellites.
cate with our cells
Internet,
through radio and television
With advanced technology,
and
cell units,
and with
scientists
communi-
planets, stars
and galax-
Communication
is
a vital part of everyone's
Communication
is
taking place constantly on
ies.
around us as well as within
nicate in our lives.
man beings,
us.
We
life.
Mother
among animals,
all
commuonly among hu-
use countless ways to
Communication takes place not
but also
Earth,
plants
and
insects.
Think of the
language and intelligence of dolphins, the migration of birds and the
organization of a beehive. Think of how plants respond to the beautiful
and
how the DNA
RNA in your cells communicate across generations. All animate
melodies and harmonies of Mozart. Think of
things communicate.
Did you know
erything in the
cates.
that inanimate objects
room
in
communicate also? Ev-
which you are reading
The company you w^ork
for
this
book communi-
communicates. The car you drive
communicates. Mountains and rivers communicate. Mother Earth
2
Soul Communication
1
communicates. They
commiunicate with each other. This book
all
is
comimunicating with you now^.
You can communicate w^ith all animate and inanimate things.
You can communicate with "things" that do not have physical form,
w^hich are in the spiritual realms or, as I call it, the Soul World. You
can do
tion,
using soul communication. Through soul communica-
this
you can
in the universe. This
book
Everything has a
soul.
a soul.
soul.
A
A river has a soul.
soul
you how.
Does a
soul
communicate wdth other souls?
communicate? What
soul communication?
spiritual channels to
veal the soul
wall teach
A human being has a soul. An animal has
soul. A flow^er has a soul. A mountain has a
plant has a
How^ does a
and healing from any soul
receive wisdom, know^ledge
the significance of doing
What are its benefits? How can you open your
do soul communication? I am delighted to re-
wisdom and
This book wall answ^er
all
Soul communication
Soul communication
is
is
soul secrets of soul communication to you.
of these questions and
is
also
much more.
communication betw^een soul and
soul.
communication betw^een soul and mind.
Why do w^e need soul communication? We need it because w^e w^ant
to
understand our
soul's desires
and purpose. You have no doubt
thought about the purpose of your
pose? The answ^er
soul has
pose.
its life
An
is
clear.
Yes!
purpose. Every
animal's soul also has
What
is
for
its
Does a
soul have a
human
its life
being's soul has
What is
pur-
pur-
purpose. Does a plant's or a
its life?
ow^n
its life
The answ^er is
clear.
Yes!
life.
the purpose of a soul's life? Ei>ery jout'j purpode
Ltd dOLii standing.
life
A soul has a clear life purpose. Your
mountain's soul have a purpose for
Every soul has a purpose
life.
soul standing? Let
me
Li to
uplift
reveal the soul secrets
about soul standing. As human beings, w^e are
in the
realm of the
universe w^hich has nine layers or levels of souls. The low^est layer
the ninth one, Level
9.
The highest
layer
is
Level
1.
is
3
.
What
Soul Communication?
is
A newborn
may attach
soul
comes
Level
in
and grow through
9.
Mother Earth and
floats in nature. It
Through many lifetimes, these
soul, ^\'hich
At these
forest.
life.
souls learn
They are then ready to be-
their ow^n experiences.
come a Level 8 or Level 7
life
to
to a rock, a flo^ver or a tree. It experiences physical
These souls are
a river or a
1
can be the soul of a mountain,
levels, souls
continue to learn from their
experiences and offer service to nature and society. The soul
^vill
advance to higher layers and reincarnate as an animal. The souls of
animals stand on Level 6 or Level
They continue
the universe.
mal souls are uplifted
of
human
beings
is
to serve
They continue
done a good job, these
human
The
to the
being's layer.
Level 4 or Level
Human
3.
ani-
soul standing
beings uphft their
service, including unconditional
compassion, integrity, generosity and
When human beings have done an exceptionally good job,
spiritual w^orld will uplift their souls to the saint level.
become holy
buddhas, Taoist
saints,
major gurus or major lamas. The
angels,
beings
saints,
is
Each
Level 2 or Level
to
of this, the^^ continue to increase
When they have
love, forgiveness, kindness,
more.
all
by offering good
spiritual standing
These souls continue
to learn their lessons.
improve themselves. As they do
their spiritual standing.
5.
the
These souls
ascended masters, arch-
spiritual standing of these
1
step in the soul's journey from Level 9 to Level
1
could
take hundreds of lifetimes. This teaching on soul standing in the uni-
verse has been the insight received by
Zhi Chen Guo, and me.
may
or
may
Master Guo and
I
spiritual father,
Master
We are honored to reveal these secrets. You
not agree with our teaching.
and understanding.
know^.
my
It is
our personal insight
We honor your insight and perspective.
are universal servants, w^e simply share
Because
what
w^e
We are honored to have the opportunity to ser\^e.
Why do
I
reveal these soul secrets?
you can understand the purpose of your
that you
know about the layers
I
share these secrets so that
soul
and of every soul. Now^
of soul standing, you
may ask, "Why
4
Soul Communication
1
should
tory.
I
my
care about increasing
How many
soul standing?
humanity and Alother Earth?
is
Think about
his-
holy saints, healing angels, archangels, ascended
masters, buddhas, Taoist saints, lamas
Their purpose
"
in
Why
and Indian gurus have served
do they serve unconditionally?
alignment with their souls' purpose: to uplift
their soul standing.
A high-level
soul has high
abilities to serv^e.
iVlillions
wisdom,
of people know^ the stories of Buddha.
the Divine
Why are
because the po^ver
and the universe. This pow^er
It is
knowledge and
Millions of people know^ the stories of the Bible.
ries so pow^erful? The^^ are pow^erful
pow^er.
intelligence,
is
these sto-
is
given by
soul po\^^er or spiritual
not a.ny other kind of pow^er.
Every soul
in the universe desires to uplift its spiritual
standing
your
to be closer to the Divine. Spiritual law^ states that the higher
spiritual standing, the greater the soul pow^er given to you
vine.
It
A soul
wants
does not wash to increase
to increase
Mother Earth and
To be
There
is
its
its
by the Di-
standing to satisfy
its
ego.
standing to gain abilities to serve humanity,
the universe.
closer to the Di\qne,
you must be more
like the Divine.
only one w^ay to uplift your soul standing: offer uncondi-
tional universal service. Universal service includes universal love,
forgiveness, peace, healing, blessing,
If you offer
a
little
ser\ace,
you
receive a
vine and the universe. If you offer
blessings. If
you
harmony and enlightenment.
more
little
blessing from the Di-
servnce,
you
receive
offer unconditional universal service,
you
more
receive
unlimited blessings.
At
this time, let us join hearts
to offer unconditional service to
and souls
all
in a simple practice
of humanit\^ and
all
the universe. Let us offer service to uplift every soul.
do
this
souls in
We
can
by chanting the mantra Unconditional Universal Service
repeatedly. Say:
What
IS
Soul Communication?
15
Dear joul, mind and body of Unconditional Universal Service, I love you.
Can you
Uplift their hearts
enough.
humanity and
please offer jervlce to all
and joub. I am honored and
all
doub
blended.
in the univerje?
I cannot thank you
Thank you. Thank you. Thank you.
Then, chant unconditional unlverdaldervlce, unconditional unlverdal serunconditional universal service, unconditional universal service.
vice,
repeatedly for at least three minutes, the longer the better.
you
offer service, the
more
virtue
will uplift your soul standing.
by
Your life
offering service in this way.
Service connects
offer
your
to the Divine
will
and the more you
be blessed tremendously
and
to
all
souls so that
is
for
you can
and compassion. This
can be applied at any time, an3rwhere,
The only requirement
loud.
will gain
The more
The mantra Unconditional Universal
total love, forgiveness, care
cal treasure
open
you
you
Chant
you
practi-
silently or out
to be sincere
and have an
heart.
The soul's journey depends on reincarnation. I personally believe
deeply in reincarnation. Reincarnation
We
spiritual laws.
Heaven
that
1
is
one of the most important
are in the realm of Jiu Tian, the nine layers of
briefly explained above. All souls in Jiu Tian reincar-
nate from lifetime to lifetime as they uplift their soul standing w^ith
the goal of reaching Level
saint level, continue to
step for Level
ers of
1
souls
is
1.
But Level
move
souls, w^hich are a
very high
their soul standing further.
The next
1
to be uplifted to a realm
Heaven. That realm
is
named Tian Wai
means the "Heaven beyond Heaven.
"
If
beyond the nine
lay-
Tian, w^hich literally
a Level
1
soul has served
humanity. Mother Earth and the universe very well. Heaven and the
Divine can decide to uplift that Level
What
is
1
soul to Tian
Wai
Tian.
the most significant aspect of being uplifted to Tian
Wai
Tian? Reincarnation stops for a soul In Turn Wai Turn. That soul w^ill stay
in
Tian
Wai
Tian, which
not reincarnate as a
is
within the divine realm. That soul will
human being any more. That soul w^ill stay in the
6
Soul Communication
1
Soul World forever. That soul will continue to serve humanity and
the universe in a special way, because a soul in Tian
much more powerful
abilities to
Wai Tian
serve than a soul in Jiu Tian.
These are the basic soul secrets about soul standing
and the
soul's
possibility of being uplifted to
purpose for
Tian
Wai
w^here your soul stands? Soul communication
can give you the answ^er to
this question
is
Jiu Tian
in
Tian. This
How
souls in the universe.
all
has
is
the
can you know^
the treasure w^hich
and many other questions
about your soul journey.
Soul communication
your
spiritual journey. It
standing
is.
It
can
tell
vital spiritual
is
can
tell
you
wisdom
your current
w^hat
your present
prospects for your soul journey in your future
to serve spiritual
life.
spiritual
you about your journey through your past
hves, the condition of your soul journey in
very short. Spiritual
for understanding
life is
eternal.
life,
and the
Physical
life is
The purpose of physical
life is
Soul communication
Avill
lives.
guide your physical
journey so that you can accomplish your spiritual journey.
Through
soul communication,
you can
receive direct guidance
from the Divine. Anyone can learn how^ to communicate directly
with the Divine and the highest spiritual teachers in Heaven.
your soul communication channels
wisdom and
ing,
your
to directly receive their teach-
know^ledge. This will increase your intelligence and
abilities to benefit
Through
Open
every aspect of your
soul communication,
you can
life.
also directly invoke the
Divine and high spiritual beings to request their healing and blessings for
your
life,
including your relationships and business.
your soul communication channels
transform every aspect of your
life.
to allow soul
Open
communication
to
Transformation can be applied
to businesses, careers, relationships, emotions, physical conditions
and your
entire spiritual journey.
for all aspects of your
and
creativity.
The
life.
You can
use soul communication
The only limitation
is
your ow^n
flexibility
possibilities for transformation are Umitless.
7
What
I
is
Soul Communication?
1
have taught hundreds of students worldwide to open their
itual channels.
These students have opened their
by communicating v^th the Divine
to purify
and transform
daily
channels
and by receiving blessings
their spiritual channels. Furthermore,
created about one hundred Divine Writers
who
The Divine Writers
divine writing channels.
teaching directly from the spiritual world to
of life.
spiritual
spir-
have
I
have opened their
wisdom and
receive
empower every
aspect
You can receive all of the benefits that they have received and
are receiving.
Many
people have had the desire to communicate with the Di-
vine, the highest saints
tirely possible to
do
millions of people to
and
this. It is
do
aspects of the Soul World.
all
my
this. I
munication to humanity. Reading and using
abilities.
It is
open
is
to all humanity.
way to
book
is
one
Humanity
is
waiting for
this
more and more people do soul communication,
Soul communication
com-
to teach soul
the opportunity to have soul communication be part of daily
ings will touch every part of daily
en-
desire to teach thousands, even
am committed
develop your soul communication
It is
blessings
life.
and
As
heal-
life.
not limited to those on a spiritual journey.
Imagine
how different Mother
Earth will
be as more and more people develop their ability to do soul commua
gift to
Mother
Earth.
nication. It
and
to
is
Allow me
to be
each individual.
It is
also a gift to
Allow me
niques to open your spiritual channels. Allow
communication
well
if
you
Your
wisdom
to facilitate
will serve
spiritual standing
and
you well
fulfill
your
if
your
you
to share secret tech-
me
to serve
available.
You
spiritual journey. It will serve
will receive
Soul
are willing to uplift your
soul has been waiting for this message.
is
you by
spiritual journey.
are willing to transform every aspect of your
opportunity
humanity
your servant by sharing soul wisdom and soul
secrets about soul communication.
sharing the soul
all
It is
you
life.
happy
this
powerful teachings and
8
Soul Communication
1
blessings to develop
tice.
Benefit from
Why does your
Your
it
into prac-
it.
Significance of Soul
simple.
you read
ability as
book. Receive the blessings. Learn the wisdom. Put
this
It
your soul communication
Communication
soul
want
do soul communication?
to
soul w^ants to serve.
It
w^ants to accelerate
It is
journey.
its
w^ants greater participation in divine light, love, forgiveness
every other divine quality.
the universe.
When you
It
very
and
w^ants to have access to the secrets of
use soul communication,
all
of this
is
avail-
able to you.
I'm delighted to share a vital
many
has
lifetimes. In
and humanity. The
wisdom
good
activities,
behaviors and thoughts of the soul are
named
its
the Akashic Records.^ If a
service, including love, care, compassion, sincerity,
and purity
generosity, kindness, integrity
will uplift
A soul
every lifetime, a soul serves family, society
recorded in Heaven, in a place
soul offers
for the soul journey.
spiritual standing in that
one
in
life.
If
lifetime, that soul
a soul offers unpleas-
ant service, such as killing, harming, cheating or stealing, that soul's
spiritual standing
Your
soul has
w^ill
drop.
had many
increased. In other lifetimes
journey where
level has
its
out this journey,
it
lifetimes. In
it
some
way to keep
has wanted a
journey of your previous
lives,
Your
is
soul has
many
current
qualities
The most important one
know how
to
do
life
itself
tell
on the right path
you about the
and future
soul
lives. It will
advance your soul journey.
the desire to learn. There are
learn.
to
clear direction to
standing
gone up and down many times. Through-
communication can
you
its
dropped. Your soul has been on a
to avoid getting lost. Soul
give
lifetimes
this in
is
and
characteristics.
many
to stay
One
of those
reasons your soul wants to
on the path
a better way.
Your
to light.
It
wants
soul has great wis-
9
What
is
Soul Communication?
dom that it has
karma, which
1
acquired during
is
good
many lifetimes.
its
virtue. All of this has helped
journey by keeping the goals of the journey
this is not the
your soul forgot about
made
You
mistakes.
in
much good
has
your soul on
its
your soul's awareness.
keep your soul on the proper path.
All of this has helped
However,
It
whole
What about the times when
story.
proper journey? In some
its
did things that resulted in bad
lifetimes,
you
karma and the
loss of good virtue. All of these mistakes, w^hether actions, behaviors
The more
or attitudes, result in lessons.
more
serious the lessons.
serious the mistakes, the
Your soul knows this.
It
knows
has
it
many
lessons to learn.
Even
if
you
are karma-free, there are
are soul memories to heal.
its
lessons
is
Your
will
more
is
lessons to learn. There
very aw^are of this. Learning
important to your soul. Your soul can learn these
sons the hard way, through
lessons
soul
still
directly
trial
and more
be no suffering, or that
and error, or your soul can learn the
efficiently.
mean
This does not
'will
be struggle involved
ing behaviors and attitudes. Behaviors and attitudes are
in w^hich the lessons
previous lifetimes are
made
in releas-
two of the
your soul has carried from
present in this lifetime. Releasing and
transforming behaviors and attitudes can be
Your behaviors and
there
be easy. Even w^hen the lessons
it Avill
are learned in a direct way, there
most evident w^ays
les-
difficult.
attitudes are connected to
many
mindsets,
beUefs and attachments. These behaviors and attitudes are actually
gifts to you.
let
They let you know^ w^hat lessons you need to
you know^
release.
lated
When you
karma
gift for
w^hat mindsets, beliefs and attachments
your
is
do the releasing and learn the
transformed to
light.
soul. It accelerates
This
is
learn.
They
you need
lessons,
your
to
re-
a priceless treasure and
your soul journey more than you
can imagine. Transforming the karma connected to your behaviors
and attitudes almost always means that you are
free
and
clear of that
20
Soul Communication
karma.
You have
learned the lessons. There
is
no need for you
to
learn the lessons again.
Even
may
still
after
you
learn the lessons
need to review the lessons.
and transform your karma, you
You
need
also
to practice
new, transformed behaviors and attitudes. However,
easier than learning the lessons for the first time.
car.
Once you
learned the
ever, to
learn how^ to drive,
skill,
become a
and
it is
good
really
driver,
totally
is
you need
experience.
aspects of your
all
and
finances.
souls that you have hurt. Also,
You
life,
It
You
You
You need
brings the quality
including relationships,
can offer forgiveness to
you can
forgive
all
the
all
the souls that have
hurt you. If you offer forgiveness unconditionally, your
blessed.
life.
into practice.
the key to cleansing karma.
of divine peace into
health, business
driving a
transform yourself to ne^v behaviors
you must put them
Forgiveness
that skill for
much
When lessons are learned and karma is trans-
To
similar.
attitudes,
It is like
is
took a test and received your driver's license. How^-
to continue to practice.
formed,
you have
this
your
life ^vill
can use a Universal Meditation discussed in
be
my book
Soul Mind Body Medicine^ to offer forgiveness to cleanse your karma.
Say: Dear jollI, mind and body of ail the doub that I hai>e hurt, can you
pleade dit in
my
loader
abdomen? Can you please forgive me? I am
dorry,from the bottom of my heart. I offer you
my total love.
jincerely
I cannot thank
you enough.
Then, do not forget to invite
offer
them
all
the souls that have hurt you
and
forgiveness. Say: Dearjoul, mind and body of all the jo uLi that
have hurt nu, I love you
all.
you for any harm that you
Can you please jit in my lower abdomen ? Iforgive
may have caujed me. I offer you love and blejjingj.
I deeply appreciate and honor you. Thank you.
Next, chant unconditional forgivenejj, unconditional forgivenedj, unconditional forgivenejj, unconditional forgivenejj repeatedly, for at least
three minutes, the longer the better.
What
Soul Communication?
is
Do
you
The more you
more
Some
Some will
this exercise daily to offer unconditional forgiveness.
souls will forgive
not.
21
the
offer
time you do this exercise.
first
your unconditional forgiveness, more and
souls will forgive you. This practical exercise will bring pro-
found transformation
to all aspects of your
In addition to transforming karma,
life.
your soul wants
memories. These memories are also evident
They can
also be observed in
to heal its
your present
in
your behaviors and
attitudes.
life.
How
can behaviors and attitudes be the result of soul memories? Let
give
you an example.
If you
me
were a powerful teacher of wisdom
a pre\dous lifetime, in this lifetime
you
in
be a powerful student of
will
wisdom. You may also again be a powerful teacher of wisdom. Your
soul
remembers
this past lifetime.
past Hfetimes. These soul memories
For example,
if in
past lifetimes
spiritual tasks, in this lifetime
spiritual tasks
vvdll
its
and
roles.
On
Your
remembers
soul
become present
all
of
its
in this lifetime.
you did not complete some of j^our
you may have
the other hand,
resistance to similar
it is
possible that
you
be attracted to certain roles because your soul wants to complete
tasks.
tasks.
Your
soul kno^vs the importance of completing
These examples give you an idea of
how
soul
its
spiritual
memories are
present in this lifetime.
These teachings are a basis for appreciating the significance of
soul communication. Using soul communication,
direct connection with a past
life.
tance in this Kfe and ask w^hat
its
You can
lesson
you can make a
connect with 3'our
You can
is.
request a bless-
ing to release your resistance. This example of doing soul
cation with
your resistance
experience.
Through
you
the answer
is
useful because resistance
soul communication,
source of my resistance?
soul to soul,
is
What
is its
root?"
receive an instantaneous
accurate.^
you can
resis-
ask,
is
communia
common
"What
is
the
When you communicate
answer and,
in
most
cases,
22
Soul Communication
One
treasure of soul communication
is its
ability to
You can
to the essence of a situation, question or problem.
You
information about the root of the issue.
on how
you can
minute, although
munication
if
that
is
also
receive
can receive a teaching
happen
to resolve the issue. All of this can
go directly
in as Httle as
spend much more time
in soul
important and necessary.
it
cal thinking,
in
comes
it is
com-
appropriate for your particular issue. This
very different from using logical thinking. Lxjgical thinking
ever, w^hen
one
It is
integral to
to the soul journey,
all
aspects of our
it is
is
is still
life.
How-
not enough. Using logi-
very rare for anyone to get an answ^er to a dilemma
one minute. People spend hours, days and even weeks or months
struggling with how^ to change a particular behavior or attitude w^hen
What a great gift it is to have
they use logical thinking.
To be
nication as a possibility.
in ten minutes, or
even
commu-
able to get an ans^wer in one minute,
an hour
in
soul
is
much
easier than struggling to
get an answ^er over w^eeks or even months. This one aspect alone of
soul communication tells
munication
tells
is. It tells
you w^hy your
you
you how^
soul has
communication and
w^hat a w^onderful treasure soul
significant
wanted you
it is
to
to your soul journey. It
have the
to develop this ability to
its
wisdom and
healing. Soul
frequency. This makes
it
ability to
do soul
highest potential.
Soul communication transforms your entire
teachings,
com-
life.
You
receive
communication changes your
possible for
you
to connect with higher
You can receive profound teachings. These
teachings and wisdom wall become part of your daily life. You will
notice yourself saying things that surprise you. You will w^onder
where they came from. People will tell you how helpful your relevels of the
marks
are.
Soul World.
This
is
part of the significance of soul communication.
When you are connected soul to soul, the messages and the information
become part of your
being.
this,
but your soul know^s
it.
Your mind might not be aware
of
What
is
Soul Conamunication?
23
What you receive in soul communication becomes part of your
soul journey. You will experience making surprising comments again
and
is
become part of your
again. This experience will
daily
life.
This
a great blessing. Every time you use a teaching you have received,
you
receive a blessing from that teaching. Everyone with
w^hom you
share the teaching receives a blessing.
If
you
you speak
you
will notice that
You will be
able to give very
are a school teacher, for example,
differently to your students.
pow^erful answ^ers to your students' questions, because your answ^ers
will
be influenced by the wisdom and blessing of your soul com-
munication.
ter
Your
students will benefit greatly.
They
will learn bet-
because they will be taught with a direct connection to the Soul
World. This does not mean that you
communication.
It
will
be teaching them about soul
means that everything you do and say will
from the soul communication you have done. There
wisdom
art,
in
your
answ^ers. This
history or typing.
fact that
you
The
is
be greater
will
true w^hether the subject
subject of the class
are doing soul communication
is
is
benefit
is
science,
not relevant. The
important.
The
v^ds-
dom your soul has gained becomes part of everything you say and
do. You are being transformed on every level: soul, mind, emotion
and body.
Pay attention to these changes. Recording them gives you a measure of the transformation taking place.
you made one month
ago, three
will notice great changes.
in
your soul journey. You
what
is
will
this
will share
is
entire story, but only
months ago and
Having
because sharing your story
When you look back at notes
It
is
very helpful
some of your story with others
great service.
You
w^ill
not share your
appropriate at the time. The benefits
gives others a model for
helps others
months ago, you
kind of record
be great. Sharing your story gives others
ment.
six
know that they are
clarity
what they
not the
experience or issue and, more than
are trying to learn.
first to
likely, will
and encourageIt
deal with a particular
not be the
last.
24
Soul Communication
Stories are powerful teachers.
carry the particular
story. It
is
gifts, abilities
They carry the message. They also
and wisdom of the soul sharing the
not enough to have one or two people share their stories.
Hundreds, thousands, even more must share their
This
stories.
is
important because no two people connect in exactly the same w^ay
with any one story. The more stories there
feel that
more people
are, the
they are included, important and valued.
Sharing stories
a pow^erful w^ay to teach.
is
and enjoyable way
Or, you could
When someone
to teach.
question, concern or issue,
It is
you could have a lengthy
pens, the other person know^s he has been heard.
is
to
you with a
conversation.
with your heart and then share an experience
listen
has been heard
also a very easy
comes
or story that connects w^ith the other person's heart.
very healing.
and
participation in divine light
Every time you share your
It
When this hap-
Knowing
that one
can open the door to a greater
love.
story, those
around you are blessed
and healed. They receive w^onderful wisdom teachings. You are
blessed.
you
The Akashic Records
share.
To
realize that
by sharing your
ply
wall
When
I
story
^vrite in
your story can
in gold every time
you can gain huge amounts of virtue
is
sim-
extraordinary.
talk about sharing
cally of sharing
your book
also
your
story,
I
am
speaking
specifi-
about your soul journey. Sharing other aspects of
also be helpful
of your soul journey that
is
and
healing. Ho%vever,
truly significant.
transforming. Through soul communication,
w^hat to share, how^ to share
it
and
w^ith
it is
It is this
you
the story
story that
are directed as to
w^hom you can share
every part of your story can be shared equally.
is
it.
Not
Some people would
not understand some of your experiences, such as some of your soul
communication, and
If you are
teach
you
it
could actually be harmful to them.
not certain about sharing, simply ask your soul.
you how
to
do
this in the
next chapter.) The
receive will be the most accurate.
Do
first
(I
will
response
not try to second-guess
What
Soul Communication?
is
your response.
Do
25
not analyze
Logical thinking has
Your response
it.
place, but in this situation,
its
make
w^ill
it is
sense.
not needed,
or helpful.
There are many aspects to soul communication.
more than
tant
activity,
and record -what you
use your computer.
but
you
is
your choice.
is
for you to
you may end your day doing
is
to the practice of soul
commu-
your soul communication should not be limited
As you read
communication
only a tool for
beginning of your day
set aside a time at the
Commit a time
soul communication.
It is
do soul communication.
for soul communication. If you prefer,
nication. How^ever,
quietly
You may use a tape recorder. You may
You may ^vrite everything out by hand. How
you. The important thing
suggest that
\vill sit
receive.
you record your communication
to this time.
much
does not give a complete picture of
it
At certain times of the day, you
soul communication.
I
involves
down quietly and meditating. That is a very impor-
sitting
and sacred
It
book, you
this
w^ill
appreciate that soul
done throughout your day.
It
does not
aWays
have to be your sole focus. Soul communication can happen as you
are having a conversation -with a friend.
It
can happen as you are
driving your car, w^ashing the dishes or sweeping the floor. There
are no limits to the possibilities of
In fact,
your
entire
day can be
the Soul World. This
transformation.
It is
is
making
soul-to-soul connections.
lived as a continuous connection with
a great blessing of healing, rejuvenation and
a very high level of service.
Later in this book,
I
will explain the special connection that soul
communication gives us with the Divine, the highest
souls.
I
have used the term
everything has a soul.
organ has a
soul.
You have
soul.
you have
souls.
many
a soul.
Every system, every
RNA in your body has a soul.
floor beneath
souls"
"all
The
Your
cell,
chair
times. In
saints
my
and
all
teachings,
heart has a soul. Every
every strand of
you
DNA and
are sitting on and the
Everything that surrounds you has a
The calendar hanging on the
wall, a bar of soap, the plants in
26
Soul Communication
and around your home,
this in
book
this
—
your awareness. Your response
everything has a soul. Keep
on a completely
to Hfe will be
different level.
Everything has a
municate with
all
soul.
We
are honored
and privileged
to
com-
of these souls.
Opening Your Communication ChanneL)
To receive
itual,
soul communication, you
must open your soul, or spir-
communication channels. These channels include your Third
Eye and your Message Center. The Third Eye receives images from
the Soul World.
dible form.
The Message Center
often receives messages in au-
Many people w^hose Message
Center
is
actually hear messages sent from the Soul World.
widely open can
I w^ill
offer
complete teachings on each of these w^ays of receiving soul
nication in Chapter
is
the
It is in
for all of the soul
Message Center, w^hich
is
communication chan-
also know^n as the heart chakra.
the middle of the chest betw^een the nipples
and-a-half can inside the body."*
and about
The Message Center
size of
your
fist.
on the
chest.
There are also two entry points
It
commu-
2.
The primary entry point
nels
more
is
tw^o-
roughly the
has an entry point in the front of your body,
in
the shoulder blades on either side of the spine.
your back between
Some people
receive
messages directly through the crow^n chakra on the top of the head.
The primary pathway of the communication channel
is
between the
Message Center and the crow^n chakra.
Because messages can come to the Message Center through the
entry points between your shoulder blades,
itual
many people on the
journey experience tightness or pain in
spir-
this part of the back.
This indicates the need for a more fully open Message Center. As
you begin
to
open your Message Center,
more uncomfortable. That
is
a blessing.
It
this area
means
might become
that your
Message
"
What
is
27
Soul Communication?
Center
is
opening. Blockages are being cleared and light
more freeh^ These are
ing
all gifts
from the Divine. These are
very special blessings. The appropriate response
Sometimes people have
difficulty saying
are experiencing pain. People say
pain.
The
lets \^ou
gratitude
know
that
is
is
is
"thank you.
when they
"thank ^'^ou "
it is
for the blessing.
are recei\ang the blessing.
that a great deal of purification
all
hard to be thankful for the
it is
not for the pain;
you
circulat-
is
It lets
The pain
know
3^ou
taking place. These are the reasons
to say "thank you."
All soul
communication channels need to be grounded
two foundational
come drained by
you
energs' centers are not strong,
You
soul communication.
w^ant to have a high-quality
you must have a
a very
Lower Dan Tian and Snow Mountain Area.
strong and solid
these
in
fully
you
If
will be-
could even get sick. If
Message Center and Third Eye,
developed Lo\ver
Dan
Tian and Snow^ Aloun-
tain Area.
It is
not difficult to develop a strong
Mountain Area.
this.
Do
Lower Dan Tian and Snow^
not skip the teaching that follows on
You may be tempted
to
jump
to the sections
Message Center and developing the Third
will slow^your progress
on your
E3^e.
Do
spiritual journey.
accuracy of the messages you receive.
You
how
to
do
on opening the
not do that.
You
\\'ill
will limit the
You
limit the
images you
can receive from the Soul World through your Third Eye. Be patient.
Allow 3^our soul communication channels
Build your foundation
Home
is
builders
to
open step by
step.
first.
know
a solid foundation
is
essential. If a
going to stand firm through storms and earthquakes,
a strong foundation. This
is
also true for
it
house
must have
your soul communication
channels. If your communication channels are going to be strong,
they have to have a solid foundation.
If
they are going to be solid
through times of heavy use, the foundation must be there.
If
they
are going to be solid during times of spiritual testing, the foundation
28
Soul Communication
must be
there. It
portant this
must be strong.
Even though
is.
I
am
cannot
I
you enough how im-
emphasizing the importance of the
energy centers, you
tw^o foundational
tell
may
still
be tempted to skip
these pages and go directly to the sections on opening the
cation channels. This
communi-
would be a big mistake!
Developing the Lower Dan Tian
The Lower Dan Tian energy center
domen.
It is
immunity and long
Dan
life.
Here
Tian.
is
a key for stamina,
vitality,
to develop the
a basic approach. Sit on a cushion in a
a chair. Be sure to keep your feet
You may also
is
There are many techniques
or simply cross
full lotus, half-lotus
free.
located in the low^er ab-
centered 1.5 can below^ the navel and 2.5 cun inside the
body. This fist-sized energy center
Low^er
is
your
flat
legs.
on the
You may
also
sit
and your back
floor
stand ^vith your feet shoulder- width apart. Place
the tip of your tongue so that
almost touching the roof of your
it is
mouth. Put your hands in the YinA^ang Palm position. To do
wrap your
right
w^rap your
left
your
left
of your
hand around your outstretched
hand over the
thumb
w^ith
maximum
your
fingers of
right
your
Dan
Turn,
thumb. Then,
right hand.
strength, keeping the rest of your
hello^ as follows:
Dear
I love you. You have the power
and power. Develop
left
this,
Squeeze
hand using about eighty percent
Place your YinAfang Palm over your Low^er
Next, say
in
joal,
relaxed.
Tian.^
mind and body of my Lower
to boodt yourdeif.
Do
the highest quality.
Dan
body
Boodt your energy
a good Job. Thank you. This
Soul Power, one of the Four Power Techniques of Soul Alind
is
Body
Medicine.
Now,
golden light coming from
visualize
your Lower Dan Tian. Picture
very bright golden
than the sun.
Mind Power.
all
ball of light in
If you
cannot see
all
directions
to
of this light condensing into a
your Lower Dan Tian, brighter
this,
then simply imagine
it.
This
is
What
is
29
Soul Communication?
For Sound Power, you can chant
Chinese, pronounced "joe")/
light
or jiii (the
Do this practice three to
number
9 in
five times
per
day, three to five minutes per time. If you can practice for longer,
say fifteen minutes or more, even better. Always close your practice
with gratitude: Thank you. Thank you. Thank you.
My
book Soul Mind Body Medicine presents other techniques
building the Low^er
Dan
Meditation. However,
Tian. For example,
it is
you can use Universal
always helpful to do a standing practice.
This will accelerate the development of your
Developing the
for
Lower Dan
Tian.
Snow Mountain Area
Visualize a line going from your navel straight back to your back.
From your back, go fonvard along this line one-third of the way in.
From this point, go down two-and-a-half cun. The Snow^ Mountain
Area is centered here. It is a fist-sized energy center also known as
the kundalini.
Your Snow^ Mountain Area
also needs to be strong.
To develop
your Snow^ Mountain Area, place your YinAfang Palm on your lower back, slightly above
your
tailbone.
Say
hello:
Dear
body of my Snow Mountain Area, I love you. You have the power
strength
and develop
Now,
the highest quality.
to build your
Do a good job. Thank you.
visualize golden, rainbow, purple or crystal light
your Snow Mountain Area. Picture
from
all
light
condensing into a very bright
directions to
tain Area, brighter than the sun.
light
mind and
joul,
ov jiu (the
number
ball of light in
coming
all
of this
your Snow Moun-
For Sound Power, you can chant
9 in Chinese, pronounced "joe").
Do this practice three to five times per day,
three to five minutes
per time. If you can practice for longer, say twenty minutes or more,
even better. Close with gratitude: Thank you. Thank
you.
Thank
you.
30
Soul Communication
The Lx)wer Dan Tian and Snow Mountain Area are
energy, stamina, vitality and long
the seat of the soul
Mountain Area
ishes the brain
is
The Lower Dan Tian
life.
and a source of energy
for the soul.
the source of energy for the kidneys.
and the Third Eye. Developing strength
energy centers will increase your
essential for
ability to
It
is
also
The Snow^
also nour-
in these
two
open your soul commu-
nication channels.
To
is
Lower Dan Tian and Snow^ Mountain Area
strengthen your
your body. This
to strengthen
soul communication,
you
souls.
They have a
are very strong.
You
can become
you
so that
you
very important.
will not
do
Their frequency, vibration and light
great impact on your physical being.
even drained.
tired,
When you
are connecting with the Divine, the high-
and many other
est saints
is
A
strong body will empow^er
be "knocked dow^n" by the experience of
soul communication.
Opening the Meddage Center
The Message Center
cation, so
3396815^)
It is
the key energy center for soul
opening your Message Center is
San Jiu Liu Ba Yao
code to
is
is
Wu
essential.
The mantra San
(Chinese for the sacred healing number
the mantra for communication. This mantra
assist in
a key for
communi-
is
a divine
opening the communication channels for humanity.
all
forms of soul communication. San San Jiu Liu Ba
Yao Wu connects with messciges
in the
Soul World. These messages
are directly connected with the ability to do soul communication.
Use
this
mantra
often.
Use
it
throughout the day.
Ask San San Jiu Liu Ba Yao
tion channels
w^ith the
Wu to open your soul communica-
more completely. This mantra
Divine and the entire Soul World.
most beloved
spiritual
than thirty years ago.
is
It
a direct connection
w^as received
by
my
master and teacher. Dr. Zhi Chen Guo, more
It
has been used by millions of people to open
1
What
Soul Communication?
is
their soul
3
communication channels,
mantra
their soul standing. This
and
to offer healing
to uplift
an absolute treasure for opening
is
your soul communication channels.
Let's practice.
Put your
left
hand over your
your Message Center. Put your
facing
tongue near the roof of your mouth.
Dan
hand
Sit or stand as
tip
palm
prayer
in the
upward. Place the
position, with the fingers pointing
Low^er
right
chest, w^ith the
of your
you did
for the
Tian and Sno-w Mountain Area practices. Standing ac-
celerates the opening of your soul
communication channels. This
is
Body Power.
Next, say
hello:
Dear joiil, mind and body of my Menage
you. You are the key center for doul communication, healing,
Center,
L)i>e,
I love
forglvenedj,
open fully.
Do a
Visualize a golden, rainbow or purple light ball rotating in
your
and
traiuforniatlon
enllghtentnent.
goodjob. Thank you. This
is
You have the power
to
Soul Pow^er.
Message Center. Visualize the light radiating in a powerful way. Keep
this visualization in
At the same
your Message Center. This
time, chant
"sahn sahn joe lew bah
this
mantra as
good.
Do
fast as
not become blurred, that
You
tinue chanting.
thank you.
Wu
is
You
"
can. If the
not ^vorry about
is
Mind Power.
San San Jut Liu Ba Yao Wu, pronounced
yow woo.
you
is
it.
Allow^
This
Sound Power. Repeat
sound becomes blurred, that
it
also good.
can also chant
is
to happen. If the
Do
light.
sounds do
not worry about
You
is
can chant
it.
love,
Conopen,
can use other mantras, but San San Jiu Liu Ba Yao
one of the most powerful and most important mantras for
the Soul Light Era.
at least three
Do
this practice at least three times a day, for
minutes each time.
If you
can practice longer, do so at
every opportunity. The longer you practice, the better. Close with
gratitude:
Thank you. Thank you. Thank you.
To develop your energy centers and to open your soul communication channels,
you can
also use the healing blessings
from
my soul
32
Soul Communication
in Sold
Mind Body Medicine.^ This
will greatly accelerate
my honor and privilege
ress. It is
to serve
you
your prog-
in this w^ay.
Soul Language
The Soul Language channel
is
the foundation for the other soul
communication channels. To open your soul communication channels,
essential to first develop Soul
it is
translate
There
it.
So Lit Wbdoni
/.'°
is
Language and the
an entire section on Soul Language
Here
I
will only explain the essence of
ability to
my book
in
developing
Soul Language.
When you
ity,
develop any energy center or any spiritual capabil-
use the Four
hand over your
Power Techniques. For Body
chest,
Put your right hand
Pow^er, put your left
with the palm facing your Message Center.
in the
prayer position, with the fingers point-
ing upward.
For Soul Power,
sacy hello:
Dear douL, mind and body of my Soul Lan-
guage, pleoje conu out. Dear doul,
pleoje
receii'e
and expredd
my
mind and body of
my
Soul Language. You can do
Meddage
it.
Center,
Do a good job.
Thank you.
For Sound Power, chant San San Jul Liu Ba Yao Wu.
important to chant this faster and faster and
faster.
very
It is
As you
increase
the speed, stop thinking about the words. Forget about pronouncing the individual
fast as
They
you
will
can.
words
clearly.
When you do
Focus only on chanting
this,
the w^ords will
faster
become
like
anything you have heard before.
another person's Soul Language.
your
It is
It
It
It is
is
will not
wHl not sound
unique to you.
as
blurred.
be replaced by a strange sound. Congratulations! This
Soul Language. Continue chanting your Soul Language.
sound
—
like
unique to
soul.
As you are chanting San San
brightest light in
Jul Liu
Ba Yao Wu,
your Message Center. This
is
visualize the
Mind Power.
What
is
Soul Communication?
Continue
do
33
this practice for at least three minutes.
The longer you can
the better. For beginners especially, practicing at least fifteen
it,
minutes per time would be very helpful. The most important secret
is
keep your focus on the heart and soul of Soul Language. The
to
instant
coming
is
your focus
out,
a mistake
their Soul
you
your mind and
shifts to
will lose your connection
made by many
beginners.
to
how
the sounds are
with Soul Language. This
They focus on
the sound of
Language, or on the strangeness of those sounds. This
cus will stop the flow^ of your Soul Language, so shift
focus as soon as \'ou recognize
it.
Return
away from
to focusing
fo-
this
on the heart
and soul of Soul Language.
I
emphasize again the importance of keeping 3^our focus on the
Go
Language. When
heart and soul of Soul Language and on 3'our Alessage Center.
"into the condition" of Soul
you
follow^ these
Language. Become Soul
ven^ simple directions, you wall be able to develop
Soul Language. The
qualit\^ of j^our
Soul Language will improve.
Soul Language can be used in man3^ ways.
my book
tion.
Soul Wuidom
Soul Language
is
I.
I
recommend
is
you read
that descrip-
absolutely the foundation lor opening your
spiritual channels, w^hich are the soul
Language
that
describe them in
I
communication channels. Soul
the most powerful tool for developing
your soul com-
munication channels.
When you
open your soul communication channels, you have
connections with the Divine and the entire Soul World. This
privilege that
is
beyond words. To
realize
we have
is
a
the possibility of
connecting soul to soul with Ling Hui Sheng Shi (Guan Yin's new^
name
ers
in the Soul Light Era), Jesus, ^la^^^ Taoist saints
from other traditions
communication
A single
is
to appreciate
special the gift of soul
is.
open soul communication channel
ing and deepl^^ transforming.
dom and
how
and teach-
It
gives
is
healing, rejuvenat-
you access
practices from the Soul W^orld.
to teachings, wis-
You become
a voice for
34
Soul Communication
their messages. This
is
a most extraordinary privilege.
a voice to explain their images. This
Your own
is
soul journey accelerates. All that
more attuned
you
receive from the
Your frequency becomes
to the highest frequencies in the Soul
You must be committed
practice for the
ability
an extraordinary honor.
also
Soul World transforms your soul standing.
may be
World.
to developing this ability.
same reason a concert
it
You must
practice.
The
cannot improve.
It is
violinist
without practice
there, but
You become
must
very sad to think that these connections can be made and yet some
people w^ould not cultivate them through practice. Their souls
^vould be very unhappy. High-quality soul communication
is
the
It
will
soul's desire.
Pay
attention to
your
soul's desire.
keep sending you reminders
ers
You
might be very strong.
dent.
It is
until
extraordinary tool
—
for
soul
Use
mind
The remind-
it
is
will
be able to avoid these strong
a treasure, a pow^erful gift and an
for serving others,
We are very blessed to have this oppor-
well.
an amazing honor and privilege to receive soul communica-
You
w^ill
the boss.
attention.
your own journey and
Mother Earth and beyond.
tion.
is
could become sick or have an acci-
book and you
reminders. Soul communication
It is
you pay
soul
not necessary to receive such strong reminders. FoUow^
the teachings in this
tunity.
The
are participating in a profound conversation. Often
understand
your
much more than your mind. Your soul and your
will receive great teachings, healings
and
blessings.
Keep a
re-
cord of your soul communications. Review^ w^hat you have received
every few^ months. Be sure to always record in some %vay your most
significant or unusual soul
When you
first
communications.
receive soul communication,
your response
will
You
will un-
derstand on one level the content of the communication.
Howev-
be surprise, amazement, gratitude and appreciation.
er,
even the simplest and most direct soul communications contain
What
is
Soul Communication?
much more than you can
appreciate at
communication a few months
soul
another
ceive
w^ill
35
With
level.
first.
you
later,
practice, the level
When you
review your
understand
will
it
and depth of wisdom you
at
re-
and the frequency of your connection with the Soul World
grow. The benefits of a soul communication practice are almost
without
Soul communication
limit.
-will
accelerate
your soul journey
significantly.
Developing Your Communication
The suggested
Channeb
practices in this chapter
pow^erful w^ays to develop
and the next chapter are
your soul communication channels.
doesn't matter w^hether your primary channel
It
through words or
is
through images. Your soul always w^ants to improve
its
soul
commu-
nication channels. There are no limits to this possibility. If you can
communicate
means there
w^ith the Divine, that
can never say,
have
"I
fully
my
opened
complete messages from the Divine.
World.
"
I
are no limits.
channels.
see
These statements can never be
all
I
You
receive full
and
the images in the Soul
There
true.
is
aWays
the
one of the beautiful and excit-
possibility of receiving more. This
is
ing aspects of soul communication.
No matter how^ highly developed
your
ability
is,
you can always improve. There
layer of w^isdom, teaching
There are no
that
we
The highest
saints
means there are no
You can connect
The
with these secrets
stars
and
who have a special connec-
tion with animals, there are countless creatures
sea.
lifetimes.
Moreover, there are countless universes; the
the planets cannot be counted. For those
limits
have a standing so far be-
can continue to learn from them for
universe has countless secrets.
for lifetimes.
alw^ays another
practice.
limits to the Divine. This
to soul communication.
yond ours
and
is
on Earth and
These examples help you understand that the
opening your soul communication are w^ithout
limit.
in the
possibilities for
You can choose
36
Soul Communication
any of these sources
sources.
You can choose a variety of
for communication.
Any soul that exists
can be a source for communication.
At this point, I want to emphasize the need to continually develop
your soul communication channels. Keep the countless
in
possibilities
your awareness. This aw^areness helps you open your channels
more
fully. It also
tremely important.
refer to
all
helps
you maintain
You may have
flexibility. Flexibility is ex-
noticed
by now
that
I
continually
Many people are accustomed to being a channel for
This is a major difference betw^een my teachings and
souls.
only one soul.
other teachings.
I
honor
all
other teachings.
We
are
all
one family.
We are all w^orking to bring greater light and love to Mother Earth
and beyond. We simply approach this issue in different w^ays.
My approach
ask
if this
Dark
is
to be
includes the
Side. How^ever,
open
Dark
I
World.
to the entire Soul
Side.
The answ^er
must give you a very
is
yes, be
Dark
can cause great damage to yourself and those you love
Do
Dark
Side.
You
are not strong
not communicate ^vith the
munication. Sometimes people
ed overlook
this caution.
Dark
who
enough
Side.
Do
to
not
do
to the
if
attention.
Do
You
Side.
you connect
this. I repeat:
com-
initiate this
are very sincere
They do not pay
open
clear instruction:
not use soul communication to connect with the
Avith the
You may
and kindheart-
They make
the
connection with the Dark Side. The result has been great suffering
for
them and those they
can damage your health.
love.
It
Communicating with the Dark Side
can even take your
powerful soul communication
is.
This
is
how
life
away. This
is
how
powerful soul-to-soul
connections are.
Do not forget this caution. Always use this caution as a guideline
for
your soul communication. Always remember that when
about being open to the Soul World,
I
I
I
talk
always mean the Light Side.
will not continue to repeat this caution or
remind you about
it.
You need to remember for yourself. You need to aWays add "except the Dark Side" when you read the words "communicate with
all souls."
What
is
Soul Communication?
37
Benefits of Soul Coinmunicatlon
Soul communication can serve you for healing, prevention of
and rejuvenation. With soul communication you can receive teaching from the Divine and from the spiritual world. I will
sickness
offer
more teaching and
that soul
empower you
practice to
What
benefits in the rest of this book.
want
I
to receive these
emphasize
to
now
communication can be applied to benefit any aspect of your
Soul communication can be applied any time, anjrwhere.
life.
is
You
can apply and receive the benefits of soul communication wisdom
just as naturally
and go
Let
and routinely
you
sit
down
day
to three meals a
to sleep at night.
me
give
tion in daily
you a few examples of how
life.
and
spiritual guided
to use soul
soul communication: Dear Dhdiie, dear
teacherd in the phydicaL world
and
ligence to allow
me
with your love
me to do a
my
the dpiritual world,
Could you give ine guidance and a bUddlng for
today? Please bledd
communica-
Just after waking up, and before getting out of bed,
you can do the following
love you.
as
and light. Give me
my
the energy
better job of derving humanity.
I
work and dervke
and intel-
Thank you. Thank
Thank you.
you.
If
your
spiritual
channels are open, you can instantly hear the
guidance from the Divine and your spiritual teachers
If your spiritual
channels are not open,
if
cannot see through your Third Eye, you
from doing
this soul
still
receive great benefits
sent your request to
Heaven. You have expressed your intention. Your
and teachers are delighted
fathers
and mothers
to bless
your
will happily assist
Heaven.
you cannot hear and you
You have
communication.
in
daily
spiritual guides
life.
Your
spiritual
your requests. You can ask
about issues related to any aspect of life, including your health, guidance to support your family,
how^
how
to
improve your work and also
you can serve humanity. The more
requests, the
more
likely
sincere
your soul guides
w^ill
you
assist
are w^ith
you.
your
You
w^ill
38
Soul Communication
you
discover that the more service
requests will be
you
more your
be blessed.
off at school. Be-
leave home, do the following soul communication: Dearjoid,
mind and body of my
trip.
Dear God and
ble^ij
our
life. It
will
life
you may drop your children
After breakfast,
fore
Your
fulfilled.
offer to humanity, the
car,
all
I love you. Pleaje run normally and g we lu a
my dplrltual fatherj
and mothers
in
jafe
Heaven, please
Imagine w^hat these two sentences could do for your
dafety.
could help you avoid a serious auto accident. Wouldn't that
benefit be priceless?
During the
any
ride to school or at
tion with your children as foUow^s:
do a soul communica-
time,
Dear Kirk and Alicia, I love you. Dear
Divine and all my ancedtord, I love you. I'm very honored to odk the Divine and
all of
my ancedtord to bledd my children. I want them to deal with their clojd-
nuitej with great love
and compaddion. I want them
opportunitied to learn knowledge to prepare to be
in the future.
ancedtord.
I am
very gratefulfor
thu
underdtand their great
a good dervant for humanity
mg from the Divine andfrom my
Thank you. Thank you. Thank you.
The moment you do
communication, your ancestors
this soul
rush to help your children.
will
bledd
to
You may
never really kno-w or
understand how^ your ancestors can bless your children, but just
much you
think about how^
dren.
Your ancestors have
children.
Your
children
love
your children and grandchil-
the same great love for
and you wdU receive great
you and your
benefits
from
this
soul communication.
As soon
as
you
arrive at your workplace,
before beginning any work.
will
make your
life
mind and body of my
much
bodd
It
takes only one minute, but this minute
easier.
and
Communicate
my colleagued,
cate well in the phydical world to
do soul communication
I
as follows: Deardoul,
love you.
accompluh our tadkd
Let lu communi-
today.
Dear
Divine,
my dpiritualfatherd and motherd, pleode bledd my work today. Deardoul,
mind and body of my computerd, telephoned and other equipment, I love you.
dear
What
is
Soul Communication?
39
Pleoje function properly to ajjuft me to complete
my tcukj. I am very grateful
Thank you.
This soul communication to your boss, colleagues and equip-
ment
will help create
harmonious teamwork and remove blockages
from the functioning of your computer and telephones. Your work
environment, w^ork relationships and the flow of your work day
be
much
w^ill
smoother.
In summary, soul communication can benefit every aspect of
Remember that pure
life.
love, care
and compassion
Heaven, your
vine,
love
to
is
a key for soul communication. Give
everyone and everything. Ask the Di-
spiritual fathers
and mothers, your ancestors
and loved ones, your colleagues and boss
The
to bless
you and your
life.
potential benefits are unlimited.
Soul communication can serve you any time, anywhere for anything. This
is
w^hy
so important to learn the \visdom of soul
it is
communication and to open your
spiritual
communication channels,
including the Soul Language channel. Third Eye channel. Direct
Soul Communication channel and Direct Knowing channel.
my personal
reveal
and share
Communicate
pect of your
book
in this
-with the
It is
is
quickly.
It
communication
spiritual channels.
It
is vital
will serve
your
for healing.
could transform your
could enlighten your soul quickly.
As you communicate with
Your
I
particularly important in this time of
Earth's transition. Soul communication
life
the practices that
life.
munication will transform your
efits.
Open your
also very important for rejuvenation.
entire
soul
often.
Do
offer
Divine and the universe. Benefit every as-
Soul communication
Mother
each of you.
spiritual calling to
I
life w^ell. I
I
wish that
w^ish that soul
com-
life.
all souls,
you
receive amazing ben-
frequency, vibration, quality of light and soul standing
40
Soul Communication
more than you can imagine.
increase
It is
comprehend. Follo^v the suggestions
tion. Practice often.
Keep a
Your experiences
teacher.
journal.
will help
I
beyond your ability to
make.
Do
soul
Your experiences
communicabe your
will
you understand how^
nary and how^ transforming soul communication
fully
extraordi-
is.
cannot emphasize enough the importance of practicing. Choose
I
a particular time every day as your time for soul communication.
Keep
A daily practice of soul communication is just
daily practice of eating or sleeping. We do not
time sacred.
this
as important as a
usually think of eating and sleeping as practices, but in fact they
They
are.
are practices to keep our bodies healthy. Sometimes w^e
need to change our
sleep
more w^hen
diet to help restore health.
w^e are fatigued. Eating
practices to restore, maintain
Soul communication
Avays
store,
is
we
is
Sometimes we need
and sleeping are
and develop physical
to
essential
health.
also a practice. This practice
can reach a very high level of spiritual health.
is
one of the
We
can
re-
maintain and develop our soul standing. Soul communication
a pow^erful
way to do this. Stop and think about it. For a half-hour
every day, or even just ten minutes, twenty minutes or w^hateveryou
choose,
You
you can
sit
in divine presence.
are being tutored
You
receive direct teachings.
by the Divine, or one of the
saints, or the soul
of a universe.
Receiving this direct teaching transforms your frequency and
purifies
your soul journey
parts of your
fests gifts that
life. It
in
a profound way.
have not been recognized.
become
When
this
It
It
mani-
brings to your aw^areness
It
raises
your frequency
happens, you are being restructured.
You
You have greater vitality,
What priceless treasures!
stronger, healthier, rejuvenated.
stamina and the possibility of long
You
touches the deepest
reveals things that have been hidden.
aspects of your journey that need healing.
and vibration.
It
life.
receive teachings tailor-made for
your soul journey. They
can be specific teachings on things you need to correct, areas where
What
is
Soul Communication?
forgiveness
is
41
needed, or ways to express love unconditionally. These
are also extraordinary treasures. All of this
by the
vine,
saints
and by
all souls.
is
offered to us by the Di-
and developing soul
Practicing
communication not only benefits you;
it
also benefits
all
humanity,
Mother Earth and beyond.
Practicing soul communication develops this ability, like
ing a snoAvball do\vn a
When you
hill.
begin,
roll-
your communication
might be limited or on a lower frequency. The more you practice, the
higher your frequency becomes. The communications you receive
become more
many
The transformation
accurate.
benefits.
When you
me
you an example.
give
people w^ho have opened their soul communication channels
are asked the
ferent.
your frequency has
do soul communication, you receive the
messages that match your frequency. Let
If three
in
same question, each one's response
The essence of their responses
will
be a
will
be the same, but the w^ay
The higher
that each one expresses the response will be different.
the person's frequency, the
is
little dif-
more complete
the response
\vill
be. If
it
a simple "yes or no question, the accuracy of the response will be
"
affected
by the person's frequency.
This does not
mean
that one person's response
or less correct than another person's.
different frequency.
sizes. If you
another.
fill
It is
is
only means that
is full.
complete. This
Each response received
better or
it is
worse
from a
similar to having three glasses of different
each one, each one
Each one
It
is
is
is
One glass
not fuller than
true for soul communication.
complete. Each response
propriate to the person receiving
is
is
good and ap-
it.
Practice as often as possible. Increase
your frequency. Receive
more information
more
detailed information. Receive
erate
your soul journey. Receive deeper teachings and wisdom, and
more profound
healing.
munication has so
It is
quite
amazing
many extraordinary
that will accel-
to realize that soul
benefits. It
com-
does not cost you
42
Soul Communication
one cent, yet the benefits are
priceless.
They
are treasures
but
human ^vords
beyond
your comprehension.
have identified some of the
I
You
ited.
standing
communication
Your experience
out the day.
come
how priceless the benefits are
The best way to begin to gain a true under-
to practice soul
is
will bring
hm-
are
cannot truly comprehend
by reading this book.
just
benefits,
will
As you
be-
your soul journey and
ev-
have begun to appreciate the
full
I
have
aw^are of the profound changes in
you
w^ill
through-
be your teacher. Your experience
about the transformations
ery aspect of your being,
daily. Practice
identified.
pow^er and benefits of soul communication.
T/?e
Soul Light Era
We
are at the beginning of the Soul Light Era. This era began
on August
8,
2003.
The Soul Light Era
is
characterized
by the
soul
being in charge. The previous 15,000-year era was characterized by
the
mind being
in charge. This shift
Although w^e are only
already
felt
at the
began only a
beginning of
the significance of the
shift.
this
new
Many have
years ago.
few^
era,
many have
been moving
in
the direction of appreciating the importance of the soul, realizing
that the soul directs
been moving
all
aspects of
life.
in this direction for several
However, some w^ho have
years
may
still
experience
difficulty in allowing the soul to truly lead.
new era, it is essential to develop soul communication
You must open your soul communication channels more
In this
abilities.
and more
fully.
This will empow^er you to participate more com-
pletely in the Soul Light Era. Part of your participation
service. Soul
communication
is itself
is
to offer
a very high form of ser^ce.
It is
especially important at this beginning stage of the Soul Light Era.
this
moment, only a
communication
w^ill
develop
limited
number of people have developed
capabilities to a high level.
this ability.
As
this era unfolds,
At
soul
many
What
is
Soul Communication?
43
As the Soul Light Era continues, the transformation of humanity,
Mother Earth and beyond
will
be profound.
Much
that
now
is
familiar will change. Organizational structures, major institutions
and even governments
will change.
The way
things are done
w^ill
change. As the Soul Light Era progresses, everyone and everything
come
vvHll
ization
to the realization that the soul
^vill
come a change
is
It
applies to
It
It is
We
beyond
can pay attention to changes
w^e
and
applies to groups
Mother Earth and beyond.
imagine what this means at the moment.
However,
this real-
in the w^ay things are done. This applies to
personal decisions and individual behavior.
nations.
With
in charge.
in
cannot even
w^ords.
our personal
lives.
We can be aw^are of changes in the groups we belong to. We can notice the shift in the
w^ay some governments approach decisions and
the shift in their behaviors. All of these are clues as to w^hat
ing. All of this helps us appreciate the fact that in this era,
soul that leads
see
and makes the
and experience
this is in
decisions.
to
our physical health, through the po^ver
is
our attitudes, mindsets,
and attachments. As we experience personal changes
areas, they give us teachings
the
it is
Perhaps the easiest place
of soul healing. Another area of change
beliefs
com-
is
about the pow^er of the
soul.
in these
They help
us understand the possibilities. They help us realize there are no
limits
on the
possibilities that are
In the Soul Light Era, a
This does not
mean
connected with the
number of very high
soul.
saints are in charge.
that other saints are no longer important.
Some
who were in charge in the previous era are also in charge during
this one. Some are now "retired." They still contribute. They are still
important. However, they are not on duty. For them, this era
tively speaking, a time of rest. Is
it
group of highest
to put a different
and
assist us
saints
on duty
at this
time? These
They
di-
through our soul communication channels. They
help us develop our channels.
in a
rela-
not sweet and kind of the Divine
highest saints use soul communication in a powerful way.
rect
is,
They
unique and powerful way.
I
are present with
will describe their
all
humanity
presence
in
a
1
44
Soul Coaamunication
future
you
book
in
my
Soul
that their presence
Wisdom
is
At
this time,
simply
I
tell
unique and pow^erful. They are helping
humanity move forward into the
fullness will take
series.
some time
to
fullness of the Soul Light Era. This
become present on Mother Earth
and beyond.
At this moment, Mother Earth and humanity are at the beginning
stages of a
new
daw^n. How^ever, everything will accelerate extraor-
dinarily quickly in the Soul Light Era. Transformation
is
occurring on Earth in soul time.
much
It will
not take decades,
centuries, for the fullness of the Soul Light
er Earth
and beyond.
Era to shine upon Moth-
mean
taken for an era to develop and come to
light of
months. Rather,
in w^eeks or
think in terms of the past. Historically, how^
different.
less
We will pass through the new^ daw^n relatively
quickly, although that does not
Era will be
already
its
many
fullness?
centuries has
it
The Soul Light
The transformation of the new daw^n to the
full
day will not take centuries.
You who
are reading this
book will probably experience the
mean
ness of the day. This does not
ness of the Soul Light Era.
through the dawn into the
It
the
full
full-
potential or complete-
simply means w^e will have passed
light of day.
During the daw^n, you may
experience disorientation, confusion, conflict and chaos. In this time
of transition of humanity and
Mother Earth
to the fullness of light,
there will be major challenges for everyone. These challenges will be
external and internal. This
We are
is
the process.
We have the
opportunity to help accelerate the coming of the fullness of light. We
honored and privileged to
live at this time.
can help ourselves and others achieve clarity and escape disorientation, confusion, conflict
and chaos.
the Soul Light Era. For now,
I
much more about
could say
simply want to give you an idea of
the significance of the current time.
in transition.
I
I
want you
to
know
that
we
are
What
is
Soul Communication?
You know
mean
the
that the soul
mind
ger be in charge.
important.
It w^ill
in
is
not important?
is
mind will work
the
45
in
It
charge during
Of
harmony with
will
no longer
this era.
course not.
Some
of
you
is
make
will find
it
difficult to
to use eveiy opportunity to
the transition
much
simple to understand.
is
the decision maker,
your
make
If
adopt
easier for you.
you hang on
you
will
more
is
you have a
be
My sugges\vill
clear. It ^vill
encounter barriers and
can
I
be
mind
difficulties in
make your path more
it
makes your journey
allow the soul to be in charge?
Do
simple: do doid comniiinlcatlon.
Whenever you
soul.
not a good choice.
You might ask, "How
answ^er
very important.
approach. This
It ^vill
Why
it is
the transition to ap-
this
Relying on logical thinking, w^hen
difficult, is
is
lon-
is still
to the concept that the
transition to the Soul Light Era.
difficult?
no
help formulate and implement the agenda, but
proaching everything from the perspective of the
tion
will
agenda. The mind
not the leader to determine the agenda. This shift
that
does mean that
The mind
the soul.
set the
It
Does
"
The
at every opportunity.
it
are struggling w^ith a choice or decision, w^henever
question,
whenever you are confused, upset or discour-
aged, use soul communication!
Whatever
is
happening
in
your
life,
use soul communication! Let this last sentence be a mantra for you.
Post
it
U^e joul coimnunlcatLon.
tion,
—
around yoxvc home, your work space
w^herever
w^orks for everything. There
It
is
you
are.
no ques-
no situation and no decision that cannot be resolved through
soul communication.
There
soul
are, ho\vever,
communication
is
some questions and
not appropriate.
I
situations for -which
explained them in the book
Soul Study^^ and will mention them briefly here.
to
do soul communication
You may
you
to get information
certainly ask questions about
are doing soul communication for
to learn
about
his
own
journey, that
is
It is
not appropriate
about another person.
your ow^n soul journey.
someone w^ho comes
quite
all right.
to
If
you
How^ever,
if
46
Soul Communication
We
cannot interfere
break
about someone
to you to ask
someone comes
someone
in
Breaking
ling fa, spiritual law.
than breaking
human
else's soul
Ling
else, that is
To do
journey.
fa
all right.
so ^vould
much more
is
The consequences can
law.
not
serious
your
stay with
soul journey for lifetimes. So, be very careful to follow^ these teachings.
Avoid using soul communication
for situations w^here
it is
not
appropriate. Avoid asking questions that are not appropriate.
Avoid asking about the outcome of a
political process. It is also
important to avoid influencing the process by doing soul communication for one side or the other. This does not
have a role or interest
You
in politics.
You
You can aWays
forgiveness. Ho^vever,
light.
offer
you cannot use
that you cannot
can always send blessings.
can aWays invite others into God's
unconditional love.
mean
You
can aWays offer
and receive unconditional
soul communication to influ-
ence the result of any political event.
You
'who are called psychics do this as their profession. That
choice.
Some
should not use soul communication in police w^ork.
My teachings, which
I
have received from
teacher and spiritual father, Dr. Zhi
Chen Guo,
lue doid communication in police im^ejtigationj.
It is
their
my most beloved
are very clear.
Do not
Those ^vho are subjects
of police investigations usually have huge karma.
with their karma.
is
Do
not interfere
a serious mistake to interfere with the karma
of others.
Some
people in the goodness of their hearts have interfered with
others' karma. Their suffering has
the health of family
I
am
telling
you
been immense. Their health and
members and even
this as
a caution.
can avoid making big mistakes.
of being human. However, there
their pets
When you know these things, you
We
is
all
make
no need
others.
Learn from them. Pay attention to
ing ling
fa.
The three areas
I
have been affected.
mistakes. That
is
part
to repeat the mistakes of
my cautions. Avoid break-
have identified are the ones where
not appropriate to use soul communication.'^
it is
What
I
is
47
Soul Communication?
have given you important information about the Soul Light
Era that
is
channels more
fully. All
cation abilities.
fact that
it is
you develop your
of it helps
Knowing
that
we
the Soul Light Era
open your
nication,
makes
clarity
clear
it
era
soul
why
The
essential to
it is
abilities. It is clear
receive teachings about this era.
communi-
important.
is
w^hyyou need
more and more. Using
spiritual channels
you can
new
are in a
develop your soul communication
to
your soul communication
directly connected to opening
commu-
soul
You
can receive
and eliminate confusion. You can help others go through the
transition.
this era
You
have a more complete understanding of what
will
means. These are
all
With these
special gifts.
gifts,
you
will
continually grow^ in your ability to connect \vith the essence of the
Soul Light Era.
tion
is
You
the primaty
will deeply
understand that soul communica-
means of communication
As the Soul Light Era continues,
to serve. Ho^vever, ans"wers
logic
in this era.
and the mind will continue
and solutions
will
be received through
soul communication. Instead of spending hours, days or
ing to find solutions
by
within minutes. This
is
logical analysis, solutions will
how things
weeks
try-
be received
are done in soul time.
Unu>erja[ Service
By now, you should have
tion
ity.
is
important.
There
is
have given you some w^ays to develop
I
another
universal service
is
a clear idea of w^hy soul communica-
way
that
is
essential.
the most pow^erful
and
this abil-
Offering unconditional
effective
way to open and
develop your soul communication channels.
In April 2003,
Universal Service.
at
was honored
I
I
receiv^ed this
Land of Medicine Buddha
Divine came to me.
I
to receive the Universal
Law
of
law while teaching a workshop
in Soquel, California.
stopped speaking and bowed
Suddenly, the
down
108 times.
"
48
Soul Communication
The Divine
replied, "I
told me, "I
am
here to release a universal law to you.
am honored to receive
The Divine then
sal Service. It is
said,
one of the highest
then stated the
and
I
it.
"This la^v
applies to the spiritual w^orld
"
Law of Univer-
the Universal
is
spiritual law^s in the universe. It
to the physical world."
The Divine
law^:
I am a universal servant.
You are a unlverdal dervant.
Everyone and everythuig
A
u a unlverjaL servant.
LinlverdaL servant offers universal dervice, incLidlng unlverdal love,
forglvenedd, peace, healing, bleddlng,
If one offerd
little dervlce,
harmony and enlightenment.
one received
little
from
bleeding
the unlverde
and from me.
If one offerd more
dervlce,
one
receive*)
more
bleddlng.
If one offerd unconditional dervlce, one received unlimited bleddlng.
Then
the Divine paused for a
There
u another kind of dervlce,
whkh
ant
dervlce,
you
will learn lejdond.
If you offer a
Included killing,
little
moment
which
Id
before continuing:
unplecuant. If you offer unpleod-
harming and taking advantage of otherd,
unpleodant dervlce, you will learn a
little le,)don.
If you offer more unplecuant dervlce, you will learn a more derloud leddon.
If you offer very unpleadant dervlce, you will learn a huge leddon.
The Law^ of Universal Service transforms every aspect of your
life.
The more
transforms.
service
As you
you
offer, the
offer greater
more every aspect of your
and greater
service,
munication ability increases. The more service you
your
ability increases. It accelerates
example of divine generosity.
If
we
by quantum
offer
life
your soul comoffer,
the
leaps. This
one small service,
it is
more
is
an
mul-
What
Soul Communication?
is
and returned
tiplied
communication
to us as \artue, as transformation
that.
We can never outdo the
cannot emphasize enough
I
Service
is
how
important
it is
the purpose of Kfe. How^ever, there
teaching. True service, the best service,
If you
do something
ditional service.
service because that
is
is
Divine.
to offer service.
a vital additional
offered unconditionally.
to receive blessings in return, this
Your
is
and as soul
returned multiplied tenfold, a hundred-
ability. It is
and even beyond
fold,
49
benefits will be very limited.
your response
to
or more. Offering unconditional service
life,
you
is
not uncon-
When you
offer
are blessed tenfold
absolutely essential.
is
important to realize what service means. The qualities that
It is
are listed above in the
Law
of Universal Service are the qualities of
an unconditional universal servant. Service
contributing to im-
is
prove the situation for others. The role of service in opening and developing your soul communication channels cannot be emphasized
enough. Your very use of soul communication
communication
will
improve your
Offering unconditional love
is
ability to
communication
In the West, service
to service groups,
is
many ways.
soul
do soul communication.
improve your soul
to serve will boost
your
not hmited to activi-
It is
associated with doing, with belonging
with volunteering. This
is all
service also includes chanting, giving blessings
conditional way. All of this
to benefiting others.
Doing
abilities.
Service can be offered in
ties.
service.
service. It will also
communication channels. Anything you do
soul
is
is
You do
service,
because
correct.
and
all
However,
living in
an un-
of this contributes
not have to go out and join another
volunteer organization. Doing w^hatyou currently do in an unconditional
level
way
transforms your activities and brings you to a very high
of service.
Why
IS
there a close connection between offering service and
developing your soul communication channels?
service,
your soul standing
increases.
When you
Your frequency
offer
increases. In
50
Soul Communication
your
turn,
es.
some ways,
In
two
and developing your
service
same
sides of the
improve.
messages from the Soul World increas-
ability to receive
When you
coin.
When you
use your
spiritual abilities are
offer service,
you have a
abilities,
your
abilities
greater desire to
offer service.
Your
communication
soul
a treasure that
you can use
to as-
yourself and others. Teachings you receive for yourself can be
sist
shared with others
the teachings
you
The wisdom
that
when appropriate. You will notice that very often
receive
you
become part of your
spontaneous
this
When you
it
in
begin to
will all
from the Soul World. You
daily conversation.
becomes part of your thinking. Your
learn
and your speech
ideas
do
is
will
flow^
from w^hat you receive
be amazed and delighted at how^
is.
begin the process of using soul communication,
a totally conscious way.
ceive a response.
You
You
you
formulate a question and re-
are completely a^vare that
you
are receiving
a particular answ^er to a particular question. As you use soul com-
munication more,
w^ill
it
will
be more integrated into your entire
life.
notice that you are considering possibilities that the Soul
You do
suggests to you.
not alw^ays have to
to ask for this information.
It
make
You
World
a conscious shift
can simply become part of the flow of
your day.
The more you use
soul communication, the faster this process
can take place for you. This process
to everyone. All you
need to do
at ever)^ opportunity.
ways
say,
a wonderful
gift. It is
We
Follow the guidelines that
are blessed
and very privileged
communication from the highest
history have
wanted
on Mother Earth
to
do
this.
at this time
step to gain this ability.
It is
available
practice using soul communication
I
have given. Al-
"Thank you." Always honor the Soul World
responses.
direct
is
is
for giving you
to be able to receive
saints.
People throughout
Thousands, even millions, of people
want
this.
You do
not have to walk one
right in front of you. It
is
there for you
What
IS
Soul Communication?
to accept
and
use.
51
The more you use
you
the level of communication
the higher your frequency
receive. This
is
You
for you.
receive.
The more you
and the higher the
is
a blessing for you.
The wisdom
soul communication, the higher
It is
wisdom
are holding that
level of teaching you
a blessing for
that you receive in soul
offer service,
all
communication
humanity.
is
for all humanity.
not solely
When you
have the opportunity, release that information. Release the ^visdom
and the teaching. The more you
release, the
more you
will receive.
The gifts you receive from the Soul World are put in your warehouse
of intelligence and wisdom. If you leave those gifts in the warehouse,
very soon
it -will
have no more room. However,
we make room
share our gifts with others,
ing
and
gifts.
Not only does
w^e immediately
more wisdom, teach-
for
this benefit you,
if
also benefits
it
all
those
with w^hom you share the teachings.
I
cannot emphasize enough how^ important
information
you
receive. This
is
it is
to pass along the
great service. How^ever, timing
is
very important. Not every piece of wisdom and every teaching you
receive
is
meant
for every person
you meet. You must understand
Above
the other person's readiness.
all, it is
important that you an-
sw^er the other person's question in a focused
and
it is
not good service to simply pour
to
This point about timing
what the other person
World will
let
is
is
It
does not help
wisdom and teachings over
another person. That can be very upsetting.
ful.
way.
It
can actually be harm-
extremely important. Pay attention
ready to receive. Your soul and the Soul
you know Avhat
pieces of wisdom to share.
When you
receive the message to share the w^isdom,
do
confidence and compassion. This
mean by sending
is
w^hat
I
it
immediately
w^ith
things
out from your warehouse. If you receive a message the other person
is
ready for the information, do not be shy, timid or nervous about
sharing
sible for
it.
Keeping the wisdom
new wisdom
to
come
in
in.
your warehouse makes
it
impos-
Soul Communication
52
As you
keep
in your
mind and your heart.
You may
fident.
not asked
and compassion are two
share, confidence
It is
qualities to
not enough simply to be con-
then give the other person information they have
for. If
you
are only compassionate,
you
be too con-
will
may
cerned about hurting the other person's feelings and
not give
needed information. Confidence and compassion together form an
excellent balance that will guide you.
Follow these guidelines and you
at the
be amazed and delighted
will
development of your soul communication channels.
You
will
also be surprised at the response of others. Alw^ays give thanks to
and
the Divine
tell
others, "This
World.
get this,
It is
it
only
will
World when
to the Soul
is
a
gift to
my voice.
"
others are helped. Always
you from the Divine and from the Soul
This
extremely important.
is
be easy for you to
fall
w^ay to limit soul communication.
into ego.
It is
If you for- |
A big ego is the best
the best
way
to low^er
your
frequency. Take great care to avoid falling into ego.
As you
share,
you may at first feel a little uncomfortable w^ith
the
responses of others. How^ever, remember that soul communication
is
a service.
What you
simply say to them,
w^ay.
"
are offering to others
"It is
These statements
w^ill
keep
It
in
will
portance and necessity of service.
direction of light so that your soul
w^ill
your aw^areness the true source
keep
your awareness the im-
in
It w^ill
keep you moving
soul
communication channels, your accu-
improve. The question of accuracy
you
receive
may be
limited.
How
is
extremely important.
the accuracy of the mes-
can you determine w^hether
your messages are accurate? One of the best ways
thui
in the
communication can reach higher
When you start doing soul communication,
sages
and you can
levels.
As you develop your
racy
service,
my honor and privilege to serve you in this
of your soul communication.
and higher
is
mcddage promote
a bUddlng? Will
it
love,
forgwenejd, peace
bring healing? Will
It
is
and harmony? Id
add
to
to ask: Doej
th'u
meddage
enlightenment? These
What
is
Soul Communication?
53
questions are very helpful to determine the accuracy of your mes-
Messages that are not accurate can
sages, but they are not enough.
come
very sweet and lovely way. They can appear to meet
in a
the above criteria.
jage feed
You
all
should ask one more question: Doej thu
of
tnej-
my ego?
Answering
this question
can be very tricky.
You can
receive
messages of great love and appreciation from the Soul World that
are completely accurate.
does love us. They do
and how
are
tell
tell
I
call false
are, how^
If the
much
how much greater your abilities
The Soul World does not speak
to
us of their love and gratitude. How^ever,
tell
make comparisons. They do not
best. All of these traps are
ends there.
messages are coming from your mind
and, specifically, from your ego.
They do
It
you how^ w^onderful you
are, these are clues that the
us in that way.
The Divine
us how^ loved w^e are, how^ cherished w^e
special you are than others, or
they do not
love us.
grateful they are for our service.
message continues on to
more
The Soul World does
easy to
fall into.
tell
us that w^e are the
These are traps of w^hat
messages. They do not come from the Soul World. They
are not accurate.
Any
time
accurate.
Do
you
receive a message like this, know^ that
not be afraid.
Do
it is
not
not be worried or nervous. If you
am an unconditional universal
match me or my purpose. I will con-
receive such a message, simply say, "\
servant. This
message does not
tinue to serve.
Avill
Thank you. Thank you. Thank you." This response
keep you connected to accurate messages.
It w^ill
keep you con-
nected to being an unconditional universal servant.
I
have another very important caution regarding the accuracy of
soul communication.
The messages you
receive must
the practical \vorld. If you receive a message telling
that wall not
It is
work
in the "real" w^orld, that
a false message. Let
message
me give you an example.
job that aUow^syou to live a comfortable, simple
make
you something
is
not accurate.
If you
life
sense in
have a good
and follow^your
Soul Communication
54
soul journey,
you
are blessed.
Your
job
is
a gift to
you from the Di-
vine and the Soul World. If you do soul communication and get a
message
to quit
that message
your job, without any suggestion about another job,
not accurate.
is
on a message
act
like this.
what
It is
Even
for another job, explore the
if
new
I call
a false message.
Do not
the message includes a suggestion
possibility completely before
you
quit your current job. These simple guidelines will help you to figure
out whether or not your messages are accurate.
to
you and
others.
They
will
aligned with practical daily
Your accuracy
When you
first
step,
vice,
your accuracy
your accuracy
will not
your accuracy
Be
will improve.
is
be very high. That
patient, practice, offer ser-
is
and your accuracy
follo'w nature's w^ay.
a subtle disguise for ego. Just do the pracwill develop the w^ay
As you
it is
As your frequency becomes
racy becomes higher. As
is
I
have
said, the best
meant
higher,
to. It will
your accu-
w^ay to increase your
to offer service.
are developing your ability, be very careful to avoid
com-
paring yourself to others. This can be very discouraging or very inflating.
Either -way,
absolutely avoid
it is
again a subtle disguise for ego.
making comparisons. What you receive
w^hat the Divine and the Soul
made
for you.
saying thu
u
It is
World want you
a particular gift to you.
not oj good cu domeone ebe
not good enough
is
is
I
repeat:
is
exactly
to receive. It
When you
is
tailor-
realize this,
unimaginable. Saying
thid
u
also unimaginable.
Follow these very simple guidelines, teachings and suggestions.
You
^vill
||
Do not
have ninety percent accuracy or ninety-five percent
accuracy. Doing this
frequency
is
a slo%v process. Step
and your accuracy will improve. Have no expectations.
set a goal to
tice
be aligned with service. They will be
life.
perfectly normal. Increasing
by
helpful
improve as you use soul communication.
will
begin,
They ^vill be
be amazed and delighted at
nication channels will
how quickly your soul commu-
open and develop.
*
What
is
In this chapter
cation.
and
55
Soul Coaamunication?
I
have taught mostly about direct soul communi-
I
wall give further teachings in the next chapter
intuition.
Everything that
I
have taught
about images
chapter applies
in this
form of soul communication. The next chapter
to each
each of the four forms.
You will understand how to
will explain
apply the teach-
ings in this chapter to each form of soul communication.
To conclude
for
this chapter,
I
your soul journey so that
it
w^ould like to offer
be
will
filled
you a
with divine
have a clear path. Say with me: Dear joul, mind and bo^
of
blessing
and
light
God j
light,
I love you. Can you pleoje offer me a bUjjing for my lIouIjourney? I am honored
and
appreciative.
I cannot thank you enough. Thank
you.
Thank
you.
Thank you.
Then, chant God\i
light,
God'j
light,
God'j light, God'j light for ten to
twenty minutes. Visualize your Message Center
light, Avith
Your
Center.
lo^v
soul light, radiating
God's
to bone,
in
your
with golden
entire
heart opens widely to receive God's love and
light to
head
and vibrating
filled
fill
Message
Al-
light.
every aspect of your soul, mind and body, skin
to toe, every organ,
system and
cell.
Your
entire
body
radiates God's light.
Chant
daily to pull God's light into
your body
for great benefits.
End by
Blockages will be removed to bless your spiritual journey.
saying:
Haof Hao! Hao!^^ Thank
thank you
fathers
is
to
you.
Thank
you.
God. The second thank you
and mothers. The
last
thank you
is
to
is
Thank
you.
to all
your
your own
The
first
spiritual
soul.
Note^
which all events and responses
book therein. All of your
actions, behaviors and thoughts are recorded in your book, along wdth the virtue,
good and bad, that you have acquired. Human beings with very advanced soul
communication abilities can see this librar\' in Third E^^e images and access its
information through various soul communication channels.
'
The Akashic Records, or Akasha,
all realms are recorded. Each
from
2
New World
^
It
Librar>^ 2006.
not be one hundred percent accurate, but it will be trustworthy. I will
more teachings about accuracy of soul communication later in this chapter.
A can
is
a personal unit of measurement from traditional Chinese medicine.
defined to be the width of your
it is
^
the hbrary in
soul has a dedicated
may
give
"^
is
thumb
at the joint
where
it
approximatel3^ one inch.
See pp. 304-307 of my book
for a fuller description of the
SollI Mind Body Medicine (New World
Lower Dan Tian.
Library, 2006)
taught in Soul Mind Body Medicine (pp. 29-37), "Say Hello Healing"
essence of soul healing.
^
As
'^
Ibid., pp.
178—180, for an explanation of healing
8
Ibid., pp.
56-59.
^
Ibid.,
I
^^Soul
^^
is
the
number sounds.
pp. 335-336.
Wudoni
I:
Practical Treajure^i to Transform Your Life
Soul Study: A Guide
'^For
'•^
It is
bends. For most people,
more on
this,
to
(Heaven's Library, 2007).
Acceding Your Highest Po^^'erj (Zhi
see Soul Study, pp. 116—119.
Chinese for "perfect," "get well," "wonderful."
Neng
Press, 1996).
Hoii^ to
Do So id ComniunlcatLon
There are several forms of soul communication. Soul communication connects -with
Because there are no
and receives messages from the Soul World.
limits in the
the -ways in -which -we can receive
realization.
Soul World, there are no limits to
messages. This
its
an important
is
People sometimes Kmit or even block their possibilities
of receiving messages because they have fixed mindsets, attitudes
and
beliefs
and ho-w
about w^hat soul communication
it is
be open to
is,
how
it
takes place
You need to
World presents to you. You
received. These limits need to be released.
all
the possibilities the Soul
need to appreciate the channel that
one channel, you are blessed.
also blessed. Appreciate
The form of
soul
is
If you
yours. If you have more than
have only one channel, you are
Avhatyou are given.
communication you are given
is
the gift
tai-
lor-made for you. People often develop more than one method of
receiving soul communication, including Third Eye, Soul Language
and
direct soul communication.
the others.
Some
assists
and reinforces
people develop one primary method of receiving
soul communication.
It is
Each method
the gift the Soul
Whatever your
World has
for
situation,
you
it is
at this
develop additional methods as you practice.
perfect for you.
moment. You may
You may
not.
That
is
Soul Communication
58
not important.
use your
What
important
is
your
to appreciate
is
and
gift
to
gift for service.
Third Eye
One
of the w^ays that
many people
receive soul communication
through the Third Eye. The Third Eye
ceives images
from the Soul World.
the energy center that re-
is
a cherry- sized energy cen-
It is
Make an
ter located in the area of the pineal gland.
starting at the top of
one
the top of the other ear.
ear,
is
imaginary
line
and going up and across your head
Make another line
to
starting at your nose, go-
ing up across your forehead and continuing across your head from
front to back.
At the point where these two
three can into your head. This
is
lines intersect,
the area of the Third Eye.
How^ can you open and develop your Third Eye
and
safest
first. I
way to do this
is
go dow^n
to strengthen
ability?
The best
your Snow^ Mountain Area
gave you a teaching and practice for this
in
Chapter
1
.
Review^
that teaching. Practice as suggested for at least tw^enty minutes ev-
ery day, the longer the better.
Besides feeding your Third Eye, strengthening your Snow^
Mountain Area
w^ill
greatly benefit
uses a great deal of energy.
and even
Dan
sick
Snow Mountain
low your Third Eye
strongly
you
recommend doing
at least a
Third Eye activity
avoid becoming drained, tired
Area).
cess of opening
I
strong foundation
way.
You might not
daily
Snow Mountain Area practice
to
open
(or
more
fully
I
for
open)
know^ some of you are very eager to speed the pro-
your Third Eye. You may be tempted
suggestions. That
^vill al-
certainly can avoid major problems.
month before you attempt
your Third Eye.
A
to develop in a comfortable
discomfort, but
all
You can
health.
by having strong foundational energy centers (Low^er
Tian and
avoid
your
would be a big mistake.
to skip these
How TO Do
59
Soul Communication
Once you have developed strong foundational energy
One Hand
One Hand Far
Near,
ing the Third Eye. Put the
practice*^
very helpful for open-
is
Near Hand four
your head. Put the Far Hand
fifteen to
to seven inches
open more fully].
Dear doid,
Do a good job. Thank you.
filled
your Third Eye. See your
with golden light pouring into
Visualize the light
becoming brighter and
it
from
all
directions.
and
brighter, stronger
more and more condensed. For Sound Power, you can use
stronger,
many
heLlv:
you. You hai^e the power to open [or
Visualize golden light in the area of
Third Eye
from
twenty inches from the top
of your head. Both palms should face your head. Say
mind and body of my Third Eye, I love
centers, a
mantras: San San Jiu Liu
Ba Yao Wu; light,
light, light, light; fully
open Third Eye, fully open Third Eye, fully open Third Eye, fully open Third
Eye;
love,
open,
open,
thank you,
thank you are
love,
open,
thank you,
love, open,
thank you,
love,
some examples.
Practice for at least ten minutes. Repeat this practice as often as
you
The more you
can.
practice, the better the results
you
will have.
Here
another practice for opening the Third Eye.
is
Sit
on the
floor in the lotus position, the half-lotus position or with naturally
crossed legs, or
sit
on a chair with your back
straight
and not touch-
ing the chair. Put the tip of your tongue near, but not touching, the
roof of your mouth. Place the heels of your hands against one another, with the tips of your small fingers touching each other
tips of your
thumbs touching each
other.
tips of your other fingers so that your
and the
Open your palms and
the
hands resemble a lotus flower.
Say hello: Dear JO ul, mind and body of my Third Eye, I love you. You have the
power to open [or open more fully].
Do a good job. Thank you.
For Sound Power, use the mantra
a special mantra of
Guan
Yin, the Bodhisattva of
new name
in the
Soul Light Era
This
is
sion.
Guan
Shi,
Weng Ma Ni Ba Ma Hong.
Yin's
which means "Soul
is
Intelligence Saint Servant.
Compas-
Ling Hui Sheng
60
Soul Communication
Say
Dear Ling Hul Sheiig
hello again:
Weng Ma Ni Ba Ma
Shi, dear
Hong, I love you, honor you and appreciate you. I cannot thank you enough.
Pleaje help
my
Third Eye open fully. Thank you. With your eyej barely open,
down at your fingertips. Chant Weng Ma Ni Ba Ma Hong for at least
look
With
ten minutes, the longer the better.
Eye may open
for
in
one or two days. Some of you
your Third
may need to practice
one or two months, or even longer. Have no expectation.
complain.
you.
It is
Remember
your
gift
Next, here
to
this practice,
is
you
that w^hatever
receive
is
Do not
exactly right for
from the Soul World.
another
open your Third Eye.
One Hand
Near,
Sit in the w^ay
One Hand Far
practice
described above for the pre-
vious practices. Place your hands above your head with
One Hand
One Hand Far as in the first practice in this chapter. The
Near Hand faces your head, about four to seven inches a^vay. The
Far Hand is fifteen to tw^enty inches from the top of your head. Keep
Near,
your hands
in this
Body Pow^er
position.
Say hello: Dear doul, mind and body of my Third Eye, you have the power
to develop
clear.
your ability
to see
imager of the Soul World.
Do a good job. Thank you. This
Visualize light
coming
ing your Third Eye
Chant
as fast as
Visualize
fully.
you
to
is
Make the imaged
very
Soul Pow^er.
your Third Eye, radiating and open-
Chant San San Jiu Liu Ba Yao Wu or
can. If you can speak Soul Language,
your Third Eye radiating golden
light as
you
light.
do
so.
continually
chant San San Jiu Liu Ba Yao Wu, San San Jiu Liu Ba Yao Wu, San San
Jiu Liu
Eye
Ba Yao Wu, San San Jiu Liu Ba Yao Wu. Visualize your Third
filled
with and radiating pure divine
radiate, vibrate
tion in
and
fully
light.
Allow God's
develop your Third Eye. Focus your atten-
your Third Eye and concentrate divine
Eye. Continue to chant San San Jiu Liu Ba Yao
five minutes. Practice daily
to rapidly
light to
and you
open your Third Eye.
light in
Wu
will receive
your Third
or light for three to
tremendous benefits
1
How TO Do
To
6
Soul Communication
close this practice, visualize
your lower abdomen. Chant San
San Jul Liu Ba Yao Wii or jui, the number nine
abdomen
focus in your lower
in Chinese.
Keep your
for at least three minutes. Finally, say
thank you, thank you, thank you.
This practice
very helpful in opening your Third Eye. After
is
your Third Eye has opened,
It is
low^er
to
you open
it
fully.
by focusing on your lower abdomen (Low^er
essential to close
Dan Tian)
this practice will help
keep yourself grounded and centered. Focusing on the
abdomen
^vill
help you avoid headaches and being drained or
otherwise out of balance.
Make sure you include this grounding step
every time you do this and any Third Eye practice.
have given you three different practices to
I
ing your Third
assist
Eye and developing your Third Eye
ditional practices
can be found
in
Chapter 3 of
you
tice,
build your Snow^
my book
Soul Muid
practice daily before doing Third
in
developing your Third Eye
The Third Eye
is
first.
daily
life.
you
said at
prac-
Doing Snow Mountain
Eye practice will greatly assist you
ability.
a form of soul communication.
your Third Eye, images from the Soul World are
ages can give
I
you begin any Third Eye
Mountain Area
Ad-
abilities.
Body Medicuu. All of these practices will serve you well. As
the beginning of this chapter, before
in open-
helpful information for
When you
visible.
use
These im-
your soul journey and
for
Sometimes these images come slowly and are recognizable.
Sometimes they come rapidly and look
like
a blur.
If this
happens,
simply ask the Soul World to select one or two images that would be
most useful to you. To use your Third Eye for soul communication,
you need
to see clearly.
are seeing
is
an image.
Buddha. The Buddha
see Jesus or
Mary,
It is
When you see a Buddha,
is
it is
there with you. This
Third Eye.
You also need to keep in mind that what you
is
it is
the image of that
not necessarily there in front of you. If you
an image. Jesus or Mary
true for anything that
you
is
not necessarily
see through
your
very important to realize and remember that you are
Soul Communication
62
receiving images.
I
receiving an image
you
see.
You need
am
is
stressing this idea because to realize
to
you
are
understand that you need to interpret what
to ask the soul of the
image what
its
message
is.
There have been times when an image appeared and a message
was given. The person who had
w^as simply
the Third
Eye experience forgot this
an image. She used the information to make
This w^as a big mistake. She did not check
if
life
choices.
her interpretation of the
message was correct. The message told her
how
important she
is,
how gifted she is, how she is meant to do great and wonderful things.
All of these messages are of the type that
you
about.
When you
I
have already cautioned
receive these kinds of messages
connected with an image,
it is all
too easy to be hteral. This
reason you must al-ways remind yourself that this
that
you must ask
what the teaching
If the
is
is
one
an image, and
the soul of this image w^hat the message
is
and
is.
When you receive the image,
thu image
and they are
offer ^en'ice to thi)
ask yourself this question: Howdoed
perdon? How
i) it
related to their douLjourney?
response comes back with total love and compassion, and
fers service,
World.
you know^
If the
this is
of-
an accurate message from the Soul
message you receive does not offer
service,
it is
a false
message. Use these two questions to guide your spiritual readings
using the Third Eye. They will greatly improve your accuracy and
develop your ability further.
In this example,
have heard, "This
is
if
the person had asked the question, she
testing.
This
is
would
to find out how^ carefully you fol-
low the teachings about the Third Eye." Unfortunately, the person
did not ask the question
Not all
and experienced a great deal of
suffering can be removed.
It is
part of life. Ho-wever,
avoid some needless suffering by following
When you
my simple
you can
suggestions.
receive images of and from the Soul World,
a very special treasure.
suffering.
you have
Honor and appreciate each image. Third Eye
images can help you resolve uncertainties and remove blockages
in
How TO Do
Soul Communication
63
your soul journey. They can help you know the direction you should
take.
They can help you
They
attain higher levels of enlightenment.
can help you answer questions about your service, your role and
your
responsibilities.
Sit
and meditate with the image. Ask
teaching.
You
blessing.
receive profound information. If you ask a ques-
%vill
World and you
tion of the Soul
message and the
for the
You have
receive an image, this
excellent information that
is
you can
use to guide you in your soul journey or in day-to-day
Let
me
give
you some examples.
have co-workers w^hom you find
of the past lives that
you have
In
You can
When you
you may immediately understand your current
culties in
give
your relationship
make
w^ill
you good information but
that
sense.
You
life.
ask for images
The
situation.
The images you
diffi-
receive
You need
to
^vith the information.
worker
be present with you. Tell your co-worker's soul that
your sincere desire
how much you
all
to forgive, be forgiven
love
blockages. If
him or
you
her. This
it.
w^ant to say that you love the person,
Do this on a soul-to-soul level.
service.
Our
The very
is
first
in kind,
The opportunity
ticular treasure
mation
Tell the soul
you must
if
you think you do not
still
make
that effort.
Let your soul speak to the soul of the
more than
to offer universal
characteristic of universal service
Your
it is
very important. Love melts
you must
soul
is
uncon-
be delighted and grateful to
w^ill
offer this unconditional universal love.
respond
and improve.
Even
souls desire nothing
ditional universal love.
^vill
call
w^ant the relationship to improve,
bring greater unconditional love to
other person.
could
do
the soul of your co-
something
to
and
see these images,
not enough.
is
interpret
your w^orkplace, you may
difficult.
shared.
a w^onderful
The
soul of your co-worker
with unconditional universal love.
to offer service
when
is
alw^ays a treasure.
It is
a par-
that service will help bring about a transfor-
in people's lives, a transformation that flow^s
an honor and a privilege to be able to offer
this
from
love. It
kind of service.
is
Soul Communication
64
many examples connected to different kinds of
relationships. You may have some difficult family relationships. Use
the same practices to bring love to those relationships. Remember
could give you
I
that forgiveness
you must
the mirror image of love.
is
When you
offer love,
Your
soul
You may
also
also offer unconditional universal forgiveness.
will offer forgiveness to the soul of the other person.
need to ask for forgiveness from the other person. This
is
extremely
important to bring about transformation in relationships. Without
forgiveness, the relationship will not transform.
Unconditional universal forgiveness brings
its
own gift, which is
deep inner peace. Offering forgiveness and requesting forgiveness
opens all the doors to deep inner peace.
It
releases
have been a heavy burden. With
titudes
and
there
an extraordinary sense of freedom. This
that
is
beliefs that
is
comes from the expansion of forgiveness and
can bring
this authentic
People try hard in
They
freedom to you
many
would
often say, "I
ger..."
tic
many mindsets,
in the
at-
this release,
authentic freedom
love.
Nothing
else
same way.
w^ays to have freedom in their lives.
love to be free of ^vorry, of doubt, of an-
That freedom and more
is
w^aiting for each person.
Authen-
freedom can be achieved in a very simple w^ay. Simple does not
mean
easy, but
it
these teachings.
w^ell
does mean
doable.
The transformation
w^orth the effort.
Many
it is
that
Deep inner peace
is
You
w^ill
only have to foUow^
come
to
your
life is
a priceless treasure.
people spend days, w^eeks and months in an effort to
achieve this quality of peace. The secret
unconditional universal forgiveness.
images letting you
information.
know
When the
to offer
When you
that forgiveness
is
and
to accept
receive Third
you another
appreciation or gratitude.
treasure, the Soul
treasure, because
You have
Eye
needed, act upon that
Soul World gives you a treasure, accept
you do not accept the Soul World's
reluctant to give
is
it.
If
World wall be
you have not show^n
turned aw^ay.
Why
w^ould the
How TO Do
Soul Communication
65
Soul World continue to give treasures to a person
who
continues to
turn away?
One w^ay to make
sure you are ready for these treasures
is
to ask
only questions that you are ready to act on. If you are not ready to do
something with the answ^er, do not ask the question. Once you have
you must use
the information,
Sometimes the information
it.
will
be
You may receive images
Your first reaction might be, "I am not ready." Let
presented to you even without your asking.
that surprise you.
me
tell
clearly: if you receive the information,
you very
did not ask,
you
are ready.
You
an unage, you
will
^vill
if
you
The Soul World will never give you more
than you can handle. The Soul World
passionate.
even
is
kind and com-
infinitely
never be overburdened.
If
you have received
also receive the blessing to act
upon
it.
You
can
absolutely count on that.
These are a
in your daily
daily
life,
few^
life.
examples of how^ you can use Third Eye images
You
can also use them for very practical aspects of
such as finding items that are
Third Eye
ability,
lost.
Not everyone has
but with practice you can develop
it
this
quite nicely.
This can be very handy. Frequently things like your car keys or
w^ork papers get
you
will often
When you
ask for a quick Third Eye image,
be able to see exactly w^here you
another person
make
lost.
moved them. This use
life less stressful.
your Third Eye
way.
them or w^here
of your Third Eye abihty can
A w^ord of caution,
ability in this
left
though: avoid overusing
When you
place things often, part of the teaching for you
realize that
is
to
you
mis-
change your be-
havior so that you will find the things you need. All of the events in
our
lives are opportunities to learn
things from time to time.
chronic, there
upon
is
It is
a lesson there.
and
part of
Pay
to improve.
life.
Everyone
However,
if it
loses
becomes
attention to the lesson
and act
it.
Another very important use of Third Eye
intuitive.
As your Third Eye
ability develops,
ability is as a
you
will
medical
be able to see
"
66
Soul Communication
problem areas within yourself and others. This
guides you
how to
heal yourself
and
others.
is
You
very helpful, as
will also
be able to
observe the changes that take place with healing. Other images
accompany your Third Eye image of
it
may
the area of blockage. Often,
these are images related to the person's soul journey. For example,
you may see an image of a past life
action that
present illness or blockage. Such an image
first;
is
the root cause of the
illustrates,
"Heal the soul
then healing of the mind and body will follow.
If
you
are doing Third
Eye imaging
for yourself,
you can use
any additional information you receive about yourself without any
concern.
It is
a
gift to
you from
the Soul World. If you are doing
healings for another person w^ho has not asked for this information,
then simply stay with the physical issue.
Do
not give information
You may receive a great deal of detailed
information that you are simply not meant to tell the person. You
must use compassion. You must use a balanced approach to heal-
that has not been requested.
ing.
When someone comes to you for a physical issue,
that.
You
When
are not being dishonest.
You
deal only wdth
are being respectful.
people are given information they have not requested,
it
can actually be hurtful to them. The extra information becomes a
burden.
It
becomes a barrier
in their soul journey.
You
the person about the physical issue and
this completely.
Simply
leave
Teach the person what he can do
it
at that.
tell
using basic techniques of Soul
son
is
should avoid
for self-healing
Mind Body Medicine. When the
per-
ready to hear about the need to offer universal service, then
you can explain
that love
and forgiveness are the golden keys. The
person could take w^eeks and several consultations to be ready. The
person could be ready right away. All you need to do
information w^hen the time
is
forgiveness are offered, peace
accelerated rate.
right.
is
As you
is
offer the
know^, \vhen love
and
the result. Healing happens at an
How TO Do
67
Soul Communication
When you
use your Third Eye images in the w^ays
scribed, great transformation
amazing changes on
will increase.
leased.
all
will improve.
You
w^ill
possible for you.
levels of your being.
Your mindsets,
Your emotions
is
w^ill
attitudes
You can experience
Your
spiritual standing
beliefs will
begin to be re-
be more balanced. Your physical health
rejuvenate on
Eye images can help you
and
have de-
I
levels of your being.
all
Third
in all of these w^ays.
There are other w^ays that you can use Third Eye images. For
example, you
ing to decide
may have a question about your job. You may be tryamong three schools that have accepted you. You may
be w^ondering what you will be doing
six
months or
tw^o years
from
you can request Third Eye images
now^. In all of these examples,
to
the information. If you are asking about the future, how^-
offer
you
ever,
you need to have highly developed Third Eye
ability.
You also
need to have a high degree of accuracy.
In every case,
you must also keep
constantly changing.
receive now^
may be
Change
is
Your
soul standing will be different.
Your
mind
from the answ^er you
World
The
service
you
offer will
Your
be greater.
virtue will be greater. All of these changes will influence
to confirm
You
is
wdll receive
soul journey will be different.
change the information you receive. For
this reason,
it is
and
necessary
on a regular basis w^hat you have received.
w^ill
discover other w^ays to use your Third Eye ability.
have mentioned some of the most
They can bring transformation
w^ays of offering service to
It is
that the Soul
a universal law. The answ^er that you
quite different
three months from now^.
in
all
common and most
to every aspect of your
I
useful ways.
life.
They are
humanity. Mother Earth and beyond.
a great honor and privilege to be able to serve in this w^ay.
68
Soul Communication
Soul Language and Translation
Soul Language
World.
a unique form of communication with the Soul
is
the language that your soul speaks.
It is literally
language that every soul speaks. Because Soul Language
pression of your soul,
variation each time you speak your Soul Language.
do not be surprised
if
tw^o people
No two
Soul Language, you are communicating in an ex-
You
Soul Language.
way
unique to your
people have exactly the same journey, so no
tremely pure w^ay -with the Soul World.
is
is
Language
have exactly the same Soul Language.
^vill
When you use
Language
an ex-
At the same time,
there are occasions w^hen your Soul
remains exactly the same. Your Soul Language
soul journey.
is
Do not be surprised if there is some
changes.
it
the
It is
You
can express yourself in
can receive messages in Soul Language. Soul
the communication vehicle of the Soul World.
the highest saints communicate ^vith each other.
they communicate with us. Using Soul Language
is
It is
the
It is
the v/ay
an extraordi-
nary privilege and blessing.
When you
your
logical
use Soul Language, there
getting stuck.
It allo"ws
logical thinking
that this
is
no interference from
mind, from your emotions, or from your mindsets,
tudes and beliefs. Using Soul Language
your
is
you
to
an excellent w^ay to avoid
communicate without concern that
getting involved.
is
is
I
cannot emphasize enough
a very pure form of communication.
Language, your soul
is
expressing
service at that particular
atti-
its
moment. In
express a great deal more. There
is
When you
use Soul
desires, its questions
fact,
and
its
your Soul Language can
literally
no
limit to the uses of
Soul Language.
You may be
asking,
language of your soul
logical thinking. It
Language
first
is
"What
Soul Language, exactly?
"
The
very different from the language of your
sounds
sounds
is
totally different.
For many people, Soul
like babbling. It certainly
does not sound
like
How TO Do
69
Soul Communication
anything familiar. Most people Avould have a hard time sa3ang it even
sounds
like a language.
Your Soul Language might be a repetition
same sound over and over
the
again, especially
Your Soul Language might have
a song that
is
if
great variation.
you
It
of
are beginning.
might sound
like
being expressed in sounds that you do not recognize.
Even^one's Soul Language
is
unique.
To open your Soul Language,
say
first
hello:
Dear
joiil^
mind and
body of my Soul Language, I love you. You have the power to expredj yourjelf.
Do a goodjob. Thank you. Then, chant San San
is
Jiu Liu
the mantra of soul communication. Specifically,
Ba Yao Wu. This
it is
the mantra to
and
faster.
open your Soul Language.
Repeat this mantra over and over. Say it
do
this, release
the secret.
your desire
to
faster
pronounce each word
You must be willing to
let
the sounds slur.
clearly.
As you
This
Do not contin-
ue to focus on the individual w^ords of San San Jiu Liu Ba Yao
If you do,
focus
is
then no matter
how
fast
you
is
Wu.
are saying the words, your
on the words. This means your logical thinking is completely
involved. If
your
Soul Language.
logical thinking
It is
is
involved,
you
your
will block
very simple. Just say the mantra. Say
it
faster
Release the proper pronunciation of the w^ords and you
and
faster.
will
spontaneously open your Soul Language
—
a funny, strange,
unique and w^onderful sound and voice.
If you did not
it
open your Soul Language, repeat these steps
until
Ba Yao Wu, ask
open your Soul Language. Your soul
opens. Also, ask your guides, ask San San Jiu Liu
the Divine, ask
will
your soul
be more than happy to
lifetime,
assist
and possibly many
happy and eager
its
to
to serve
you.
It
lifetimes, to
you
in this
has been waiting this entire
express
itself. It is
way. Just say
hello.
willing,
Ask
for
help.
Once you have opened your Soul Language, you can use it in
many different ways. You can use Soul Language to offer service.
As you
are chanting,
you can allow
the chant to turn into Soul
70
Soul Communication
Language.
It Avill
increase the benefits of the chanting.
crease the blessings and the light.
You may
It will in-
chant Soul Language
for the pure enjojonent of its connection with the Soul
World. Every
time you use Soul Language, remember to say
Remember
hello.
to
ask your Soul Language to serve others.
One
of the
Soul Language
many
is
blessings
in your
an increase
you use Soul Language, you
and
benefits connected with using
frequency and vibration.
When
are connecting in a very pure w^ay ^vith
the Divine and the Soul World. This pure connection increases your
frequency.
It
accelerates
tion to every aspect of
your soul journey.
your
life.
You
It
brings transforma-
will experience
the physical, emotional, mental and spiritual levels.
improvements
in
changes on
You may
notice
your health simply because you are changing your
frequency by chanting Soul Language. These are some of the benefits
you
receive
by using Soul Language.
After you have opened and begun to use Soul Language,
portant for you to learn how^ to translate
derful messages from the Divine
What
a pity
if
it.
You
and from the
it is
im-
are receiving w^onentire Soul
World.
they w^ere to go untranslated. All of those w^onderful
treasures w^ould be sent but not received.
To
translate Soul Language, say hello: Dear joul,
mind and body of
my Soul Language, I love you. You have the power to give me a clear traiulation. Send the trarulation to my Mejdage Center. Let it go from there to my
brain and my mouth. Plead e give me the trand Lition now. Thank you. Thank
you.
Thank you.
A good method for developing your ability to translate is to record
your Soul Language
long.
Then play the
in short
recording.
segments
at
most one or
Whatever you receive
is
tw^o minutes
a translation
You may receive a w^hole sentence. You may
receive one w^ord. You may receive a profound experience, perhaps
of peace, love or forgiveness. You may receive an image. Whatever
of the Soul Language.
I
How TO Do
you
Soul Coaamunication
receive, treasure
ing your
it.
71
Say "thank you. This
"
is
the secret to open-
abilit)^ to translate.
When you
say "thank you, you are open to
"
order to translate, you must be relaxed. Gratitude
become
thing
is
relaxed.
open.
The very
When you
Your focus remains on receiving the
instant your focus shifts
your
ability to translate.
have
just told you. It
That
is
direct,
gift
of translation.
and you get nervous because you
are shutting the door to
it
in the
way
I
might seem too simple, but the most profound
Of course, that does not mean they
does mean you can use the wisdom and that
it
way to
it is
veiy
vety clear and very simple.
Repeat
process of recording a brief segment of Soul Lan-
this
guage and playing
your mind
it
back. Listen to
relax. Listen to
with your heart and
it
your Soul Language with an
gratitude. If you receive a sentence, that
a word, that
is
also wonderful.
the translation comes to
that into w^ords
you
is
soul.
Let
attitude of
w^onderful. If you receive
Whatever you receive is w^onderful.
as a
It will
If
profound healing or an image, put
and speak the ^vords aloud. There
speaking the words aloud.
your
the best
a big mistake. Avoid
truths are extraordinarily simple.
are easy. But
is
are in a condition of gratitude, every-
you have not received anything, you
think
In
all possibilities.
is
great
wisdom to
accelerate the process of opening
ability to translate.
If
thing.
you
I
are sitting there
am
and thinking,
is
not receiving any-
emptiness. So, your Soul Language
has expressed an experience of emptiness.
sage of emptiness.
"The message of
I
am
completely blank," and you release that thought and re-
main completely blank, that
treasure.
"I
am
What
my
You have
received a mes-
a wonderful treasure. Put that into w^ords:
Soul Language
is
emptiness. This
is
a special
very grateful. Thank you. Thank you. Thank you."
Now you are ready to record another segment of Soul Language
and repeat
all
of these steps. If you continue to receive a message
of emptiness, ask what the associated teaching
is.
Ask what you
are
72
Soul Communication
meant
to learn. If you receive an experience of
Ask what
profound peace, do
means. Ask ^vhat the teaching
the
same
it is
part of your soul journey, w^hat you are meant to learn, or
thing.
it
needs to be healed so that you can
peace
live in
all
what
the time. These
you can ask ^vhen you
are the kinds of questions that
how
is,
are receiving
very brief translations. These questions will help you expand the
translation that you receive.
In general,
it
can help your translation
response to a question.
You may ask
if
me
today? "
Soul Language.
dressing
Sheng
it
You may
"What
tion,
my healing angeb.
me? and "How^ can
"
just samples.
As
I
You will
I
There are no
speak Soul Language
translating.
your guidance
ask your question, be sure you are ad-
.
"What wisdom do you
develop
limits.
in response,
Hui
Then, ask your question.
.
Additional examples of general questions are
These are
is
to a specific being. Dear God, dear Unlver,)e, dear Ling
w^ant to teach
a
ask a specific question. Then, speak your
When you
Shi, dear Jediu, dear
is
the Divine, one of your guides
or a high saint a general question, such as
for
your Soul Language
my
healing ability?"
After asking your ques-
record
it
and then practice
be amazed at what you will receive.
have been offering the teachings
been giving blessings
to assist
and your ability to translate
it.
you
in
If you
in this section,
I
have also
opening your Soul Language
still
need to open your Soul Lan-
guage, simply read this section again and again and receive the blessings.
These blessings
will assist
you more than you can imagine.
There are also several very simple practices you can use to
ther open
your
spiritual channels.
sage Center. This
the Soul
is
fur-
These practices are for the Mes-
the energy center w^hich receives messages from
World and w^hich communicates
more highly developed
this
energy center
w^ith the
is,
Soul World. The
the easier
it w^ill
be for
Of course, it is not enough
to have a highly developed Message Center. You also need to have a
you to do Soul Language and
translation.
high level of frequency for your soul journey. The higher your soul
How TO Do
standing, the easier
All of these
The
73
Soul Coaamunication
work
will
it
together.
practices that
earlier in this
be to do Soul Language and translation.
I
will teach ^vill help you. Suggestions
made
book give you an idea about the importance of service.
Using those teachings will bring your soul standing
You will
I
receive great \drtue vv^hen
you
must remember that your service needs
to a higher level.
offer service. How^ever,
you
to be unconditional. Offer-
ing service just to gain virtue will not work. This kind of service
very conditional.
It is
very small.
get small virtue in return.
Your
When you
receive
is
When you
It is!
do
this,
the virtue
great.
You may ask,
ally?"
you
service needs to be unconditional,
offered willingly and wdthout limits.
you
offer small ser\ace,
is
"Is
it
actually possible to offer service uncondition-
As a matter of fact,
it is
easier to offer service uncondi-
tionally than otherwise. If you are always calculating the benefits of
your
service, this
heavily.
You
becomes a burden that weighs down on you
and the
are unable to experience the joy
ing service freely.
When you
are unconditional in
quite
light of giv-
your approach
to
giving service, there wdll be a lightness in your mindsets, attitudes
and
beliefs.
There
will
be a delight
in
doing your service. When^^ou
chant, there will be a heightened sense of gratitude
the Soul World. All this
becomes part of your
and respect
service
when you
to
are
unconditional.
The more unconditional
You get a huge
service
you
more you grow.
offer, the
return for a very small investment.
aw^are of the return. There will be changes in
You will be
your behavior,
tudes and beliefs. There will be changes in your ego.
ter able to release attachments.
coming part of your
life
quite
atti-
You will be bet-
When you notice these things are be-
on a more regular
basis,
be
ver\r grateful. All
show that your service has been unconditional. They
benefits of transformation that come from being uncondi-
of these changes
are the
tional.
There are many more benefits but these are some of the most
commonly experienced.
74
Soul Communication
Offering unconditional service also has benefits that are directly
One
connected with your soul communication channels.
benefits
is
of those
the ability to connect on a higher level Avith the Divine
Many people have desired for their entire life
to have a conversation with God or one of the highest saints. This
desire can be fulfilled at this time. One way of doing that is through
and the highest
saints.
Soul Language and translation. The Soul World wants to converse
w^ith us also.
The highest
saints
and the Divine w^ant
cate w^ith us. This might be surprising to you, but
it is
to
communi-
true.
They are
ready to offer incredible wisdom, know^ledge, teaching, practices,
healing and
more
to
humanity and to
Soul communication
from the Divine.
you
is
all souls.
a vehicle for the delivery of these
When you
do Soul Language and
receive a bit of know^ledge or w^isdom,
that the Divine
time. This
is
and the highest
an extraordinary
saints w^ant
is
no
limit to w^hat
the highest saints have
many things
is
and
are receiving a gift
humanity
realization. It
to be the ones to receive these teachings,
and more. There
you
translation,
gifts
to
have
at this
a profound privilege
wisdom, healing methods
can be received. The Divine and
to share wath us.
We w^ill never know everything there is to know^. That is not posbecause the Source
sible
is infinite.
more than has been present
so far.
But
w^e can connect w^ith
A w^onderful w^ay to
through Soul Language and translation.
tool
because
limited.
it is
so pure.
What you
Mother Earth,
all
The
receive
is
It is
connect
is
a particularly excellent
It is
possibility of distorting the
a treasure.
much
for
you but
message
it is
is
also for
humanity and beyond.
When you first begin translating Soul Language, you might
think, "I am not getting anything new^. This is the same information
I
have know^n for many years. This
taught and understood by others." That
communications could be
The information
is still
is
information that has been
may
in those categories.
new.
I
be true.
That
is
Many of your
quite
all right.
say this because there are teachings.
How TO Do
Soul Communication
wisdom and
to hve.
7b
much for humanity
healings that the Divine wants very
These messages are given over and over and over cigain. They
may be the same word. They may the same concept of unconditional
love or unconditional forgiveness, but they do have a new^ness.
intensity of the
given
is
new^.
message
is
The number of times the message
new^.
The importance and
new^.
is
is
necessity of living these messag-
You must understand this newness
you receive. You are a bringer of this message
es
The
in w^hatever
message
to humanity,
Mother
Earth and beyond.
Never
say, "This
Susan
that
is
same teaching
the
same teaching
got. This is the
times before." Instead say, "This
There
is
an urgency about
to live this
as before. This
this
is
the same
read in books
I've
many
so important to the Soul World.
message.
message and to teach
is
this
I
must do everything
message.
I
am honored
I
can
to be
one of the ones the Divine, the Soul World and the universes have
chosen to deliver
yond.
is
It is
this
message to humanity, Mother Earth and be-
an honor and a privilege to receive these messages. There
an urgency to pass the messages along."
For most of you, the most
receive to others
teachers.
Your
When you
effective
way to pass the teachings you
through your daily lives. Your actions become the
is
attitudes, mindsets
shift all
and
beliefs
become the
teachers.
of your being to unconditional love, forgiveness,
peace, healing, blessing,
harmony and enlightenment, you become
an extraordinarily powerful teacher. You become a special presence
on Mother Earth
It is
for
humanity and
an extraordinary
Language and
its
all souls.
gift that all
of this can
translation. All of this
is actuallj'^
sage of your Soul Language and translation.
good
to receive a w^onderful
had $50,000 deposited
It
living the
into it?
message, you would look into
it.
you
Even
if
You would
that
mes-
much
How^ many
does not do
message and then ignore
of you w^ould ignore a message telling
just
come from Soul
it.
your bank account
you did not
not ignore
believe the
it.
When the
76
Soul Communication
message
is
you would show
true,
comparison, but
it
is it
in
your
life.
This
is
not a perfect
helps you appreciate the importance of paying at-
tention to the messages
Not only
it
you
receive through Soul Language.
important to pay attention; you also need to dem-
onstrate the message in
your
life.
This can be done in
many ways.
A simple and effective way is to make the small changes in daily life
that
become obvious
to you.
changes, those w^ho knov^^
Our interactions with
you
When you
w^ill
have made enough small
become
aw^are of the difference.
people w^ho know^ us give us a wonderful
to understand the changes that take place in the soul journey.
It is
wonderful w^ay to begin to appreciate on an entirely different
the importance
and
significance of Soul
as w^ell as every other
Here are
can do the
tion
is
a
level
translation,
form of soul communication.
tw^o practices to develop
first
Language and
way
one either
your Message Center. You
sitting or standing,
my
although
descrip-
for sitting.
Body Power: Put your
your right hand
in the
left
hand over your Message Center. Put
prayer position with the fingers pointing up-
w^ard. Sit in a full lotus, half lotus or simply cross
legs. If you
your
are sitting on a chair, keep your back free. Put the tip of your tongue
near the roof of your mouth.
Alind Power: Picture your Message Center
The
light
is fine. It
pours
in
from
helb. Dearjoid,
of golden
light.
mind and body of my Mejjage Cen-
I love you. You have the power to open fully. Do a goodjob. Receive
daged from the Divine, the highest jaintd, all univerded.
Visualize
light.
your Message Center as being
the med-
Thank you.
full
of
light,
radiating
Now^ imagine your Message Center gradually expanding,
the size of your room, then to the size of your home.
to
light.
changes color, that
directions. If the light
might become rainbow^, purple or crystal
Soul Po^ver: Say
ter,
all
full
expand, to the
size of your
It
to
continues
neighborhood, your town, your state
How TO Do
Soul Communication
or province, your country,
universe.
77
Mother Earth,
the solar system, the
Chant San San Jlu Liu Ba Yao Wu or your Soul Language
throughout. After a minute or two, visualize your Message Center
gradually returning in
Mother
size,
from the universe, to the solar system,
your country, your
Earth, to
your home, and back
to
your
state or province,
your town,
chest.
Close the practice by focusing on your Lower
there for at least three minutes. This
you will be grounded.
to
Tian.
Keep
it
a very important step so that
is
If you skip this step,
even unwell, because you will not be
Dan
you may feel unbalanced,
grounded and centered.
fully
Close: Thank you. Thank you. Thank you.
Do
this practice at least
minutes.
It is
once a day.
It
takes only three to five
not necessary to spend a long time at each stop along
the way, although
you may enjoy doing
that.
As you
are returning
from the universe, visualize your soul and your Message Center
re-
ceiving blessings at each stop along the way. This practice will help
you gather
blessings
solar system
ets, this
This
is
and
light
from the universe, the
and other
solar systems.
a very powerful and profound practice.
open your Message Center more
ever, so
Center
fully.
Nothing
have no expectation that you will have a
in a
stars, the plan-
few days. Just continue
to
do
is
It
will help
you
guaranteed, how-
fully
open Message
this practice daily
and
it
will assist you.
Here
is
a second practice for opening the Message Center.
too can be done sitting or standing.
I
will describe
it
It
for a sitting
position.
Body
or
sit
Pow^er: Sit in a lotus, half lotus or w^ith simply crossed legs,
on a chair
w^ith
your back aw^ay from the
chair.
Put the
tip
of your tongue near the roof of your mouth. Put one hand four to
seven inches from your Message Center. Put the other hand fifteen
to tw^enty inches
from your Message Center. Both palms should face
78
Soul Communication
your Message Center. This
is
One Hand Far Body Power
One Hand
an appKcation of the
Near,
technique.
Mind Power: VisuaHze golden Ught coming into your Message
Center from all directions. You can also visualize w^hite, rainbow^,
purple or crystal
Sound
light.
Pow^er:
Use the mantra San San Jiu Liu Ba Yao Wu. You
can also use the mantra God's Light.
You
can use your request as a
mantra: Open more fully. Open more fully. Open more fully. Open more fully.
If you are
using your request as a mantra, be the commander. Tell
your Message Center
to
open
fully.
Do this with respect and love
as
you say hello.
Soul Pow^er: Say
love you,
hello.
Dear doul, mind, body of my Mej^age
honor you and appreciate you. You have the power
to
Center,
open fully.
I
Do
a goodjob. Thank you.
When you say hello, you
quite
are expressing both
right to be the
commander because
gratitude. It
is
mand
from your love and gratitude.
flow^s
mander or the
all
soul of your
You need
Message Center
^vill
to you. If you are uncertain or unclear, if you
improvement
is
possible,
your Message Center
certain,
is
com-
not pay attention
will
really believe
know, and so
very carefully. In some cases,
your Message Center might not want
moment. That
the com-
to be the
do not
your Message Center
will not listen
your love and your
to
respond at
this particular
w^hy you need to be the commander. If you are not
your Message Center
vvtlU
not be certain either.
Being the commander accelerates the process of developing and
improvement of
opening your Message Center.
It
your Soul Language
translation.
These practices are very simple and
very helpful. In the
jGirst
practice,
accelerates the
I
taught you to close by focusing
on your Low^er Dan Tian. End the second practice
in the
Alw^ays be sure to bring your energy to the Low^er
Dan
same
w^ay.
Tian at the
end of any practice you do for your Message Center or Third Eye.
It
does not matter w^ho taught you the practice; bringing the energy
How
to
TO
Do
Soul Communication
your Lower Dan Tian
centered.
It
is
will strengthen
These two practices,
79
essential. It will
keep you grounded and
your Lower Dan Tian and your being.
in addition to
recording your Soul Language
for subsequent translation, will assist
you
greatly. Like everything
these practices also have souls. Their desire
else,
you use these
practices, they are pleased.
you. They are eager to assist any person
ability to
They
is
to serve.
are eager to assist
who wants
to develop the
use and translate Soul Language. Allj^ou need to do
You
When
is
ask
for their assistance
and they
will give
and centered. You
will also
be giving a continual supply of energy
Lower Dan
and
light to your
and
vitality will increase.
it.
will
be kept grounded
Tian, so your physical stamina, energy
The more fuUy you open your Message Center, the more accurate your Soul Language translations are. Accuracy is of course very
important.
fully
It assists
you
greatly in your soul journey.
open Message Center also connects you
Having a more
to messages of higher
frequency, a very pure communication.
Let
guage.
me give you more examples of the applications
You can use Soul Language for every aspect
of Soul Lan-
of your
life.
Soul Language can help you identify and understand health issues.
Through Soul Language, you can ask for the root cause of a particular issue,
such as a chronically sore shoulder.
translation, the response
tinue to ask:
me?"
It is
"Whom should
I
receive the
indicate a need for forgiveness.
forgive?
Whom should
I
Con-
ask to forgive
very important to act upon the information you receive.
If your chronically sore
you can do
shoulder
is
due
to the
need for forgiveness,
the Universal Meditation for forgiveness. '^
The need
you
may
When you
for forgiveness
is
the root cause for
many
are holding onto hurts, the vibration of the cells
is
illnesses. If
slowed. The
frequency and vibration associated with that part of your body
fect
your physical
health. Contraction
with hurt. Think of times
when
af-
and tightness are connected
people have said things that hurt
80
Soul Communication
Very often there
your
feelings.
your
heart, or in
experience
is
an experience of tightness around
is
your stomach, or myour neck or shoulders.
not released,
it
If that
can become chronic and a health
When you offer or receive forgiveness,
issue.
the experience of tightness
is
transformed. The area can relax. The light can flow. The energy can
flow.
And
What
so,
the area begins to return to
true for a sore shoulder
is
This teaching
is
health.
also true for serious illnesses.
precious w^isdom. FoUow^ this teaching and there
is
be transformation on every level of your being. As
will
ness,
you
spiritual.
benefit
Your
on every
level
—
and
health begins to improve.
When
beliefs
connected
have said
and
physical, emotional, mental
nected with the hurt you experienced
titudes
I
When you offer or receive forgive-
before, forgiveness brings peace.
is
The emotion
released.
Your
that
is
con-
mindset, at-
w^ith that hurt are released.
people experience hurt, they often become very guarded
and protected out of a
ing guarded
al
good
desire to avoid repeating the experience. Be-
and protected makes
universal love.
When you
it
impossible to offer uncondition-
give or receive forgiveness and release
everything associated with your experience of hurt, you are allowing
every aspect of your
ditional. This is
life
to
become more relaxed and more uncon-
a great treasure.
You
are removing obstacles that
blocked the light in your soul journey. Your soul standing increases.
You have
a greater connection to divine light.
presence of divine
light. All
of these benefits
You become
come from
a greater
offering
and
receiving forgiveness.
It is
not your forgiveness that you offer or receive.
giveness.
Some
that this forgiveness
You become an
w^ay,
dwuie for-
people have great difficulty offering and receiving
forgiveness because they think
ent.
It is
is
a
gift
it
must come from them. Realizing
from the Divine
is
completely differ-
unconditional universal servant in a very special
through the honor and privilege of extending divine forgive-
ness to others.
You
are acting for the Divine.
You
are expressing
1
How TO Do
Soul Communication
8
one of the cherished quahties of the Divine.
characteristic that the Divine
which
You
are manifesting a
wants present on Mother Earth, and
currently missing in almost every situation. There
is
such
is
a need to have divine forgiveness offered to others. Being the bringer of this quality
powerfully transforming.
is
the transformation extends far beyond
you
transforms you, and
It
to all humanity,
Mother
Earth and beyond. Every time you offer and receive forgiveness,
you
are removing obstacles to the presence of divine light.
are participating in the transformation of humanity
Earth.
truly an
It is
honor and a privilege
You
and Mother
to realize that
you have
this opportunity.
Many
Mother
people desire to bring peace to Mother Earth, to heal
Earth, to help others
are experiencing difficulties in
when you offer and receive divine
gives you an idea of how powerful it is to offer and
their lives. All of this
forgiveness. This
who
is
possible
receive unconditional universal forgiveness.
All that
I
have said about offering forgiveness
receive forgiveness.
These attachments make
I
do need
Forgiveness
it
Their egos have
difficult for
say,
"Thank you.
is
to say, "I
difficult to
I
someone came
hundred
am happy to
to
dollars,
I
you
more
attachments.
made a
mis-
understand.
you and
think
Why
offered
you would
receive this." In the physical world,
the measure of value. In the Soul World, forgiveness has
much more
value than
money
has on Earth. There
attached to receiving forgiveness.
treasure.
is
many
it
an extraordinary treasure offered by the Divine.
is
million dollars or even a
money
them
to be forgiven." This
resist receiving this treasure? If
you a
true w^hen
Amazingly enough, some people find
difficult to receive forgiveness.
take and
is
The only response
However,
if
in
is
huge virtue
are literally being offered a
appropriate
is,
"Thank you."
your ego has a hard time admitting your mistakes,
this is also a treasure.
needs to do
that
You
is
Use Soul Language
to ask
your ego what
order to be grateful for forgiveness.
Ask
it
w^hat
it
it
82
Soul Communication
needs to transform.
What
lease?
What
mindsets or attitudes does
attachments does
it
need to
it
re-
need to release? The Soul World
be delighted to hear these questions from you. The answers you
will
and of high
receive wdll be very clear, very direct
World
w^ants
you
to progress
quality.
on your soul journey.
live all of the universal qualities. It w^ants
you
It
The Soul
you
w^ants
to
amazing
to accept the
divine generosity show^n to us through unconditional forgiveness.
If you
slowing
continue to have difficulty accepting forgiveness, you are
down your
soul journey.
Some people
refuse to accept for-
giveness because they refuse to admit they are w^rong. This
It is
as
though they are turning their backs
you can continue
on,
much
less accelerate,
turn your back to the Divine? This
is
is
to the Divine.
is
a pity.
How^ can
your soul journey
if
you
very serious. The soul journey
a serious journey.
Now^,
I
do not want you
w^here
ly.
That w^as
Take
this
EKvelling on
help
you
to
in the past.
Say you are
forgive you.
path.
remember events
w^as difficult for you to accept forgiveness.
life
it
to panic if you
Ask
the Soul
World and
Do
your
not w^or-
the Divine to
and continue on a new^ and
sorry,
in
different
w^isdom and teachings and put them into practice.
what you did before
move forward.
It is
another mistake.
is
does not
It
actually an attachment. Release the
attachment and move forward.
The suggestions
I
have given are ones that you can apply to
other situations. Another suggestion
forgiveness
Language
giveness.
is
to
w^ould
I
to ask the situation w^hy
What do you need to
it is
difficult for you to
release?
your
accept for-
What do you need
to learn?
will receive direct respons-
are just beginning to translate Soul Language,
receive only one or tw^o w^ords as
right.
receiving
speak directly to the soul of the situation. Use Soul
These are very direct questions and you
es. If you
make about
translation.
Use w^hatever information you have and put
That
it
you might
is
quite
all
into practice.
"
How
TO
Do
Let
Soul Communication
me
give
83
you an example of asking
for the root cause of a
physical issue. If you have a problem with your knees and ask
the root cause
is
very often you will be told
is,
what
your stomach. This
it is
exactly right. Issues with the knees are often connected with the
stomach or the digestive system. This
a direct connection and you
is
have the information you requested.
The next
do
to heal
step in healing
what you need
to ask
is
your stomach. The response may include
You may need
to
amount you
the
your knees
day that you
eat.
change the way you
eat,
eat.
You may
your stomach energy, or
several actions.
You may need
the kinds of foods that
to
change
eat or the time of
you need
to strengthen
These are
just a
also be told that
to release worry.
you
to
few of
the possibilities.
Let
me
give
you a word of caution about
Sometimes people
that triggers
worry comes
Those who have
when you
say, "I
tried this
are aware that
worry to confidence.
good messages
Invite
worry
am
releasing emotions.
not going to worry.
When
something
my way, I am simply not going to worry.
approach know
your response
Tell the
in the past,
is
it
will not
to worry, transform the
worry that you love
but at
this
work. Instead,
time
it is
it.
It
has given you
no longer needed.
to be transformed to light, or to confidence, relaxation
or calmness.
The
invitation to transform to another emotion
are not just telling the
You
worry
are acknow^ledging that
w^ill
You
respectful.
has a soul and you are inviting
become a presence of something
that
pow^erful.
go aw^ay. You are being
to
it
is
that
is
it
to
more powerful, something
allow the energy and light to flow, something that
prove your physical w^ell-being, and something that
Avill
w^ill
im-
improve ev-
ery other aspect of your being.
If you are
not receive
a beginner at Soul Language and translation, you
full
sentences or paragraphs. How^ever, you
ly receive messages.
Ask
for
w^ill
may
definite-
more information. With the example
84
Soul Communication
of knee pain and the connection with your stomach,
you might
get
when you ask how^ you can help your stomach.
Now^, there are many different possibilities connected with the w^ord
"food, so you can simply begin asking questions. Would it help for
me to change w^hat I eat? Then, receive the ans^ver and translate it.
the response "food"
"
If the answ^er is "yes,"
then you can ask more questions.
If
it is
"no,"
go to other questions.
by
Little
crease.
little
Use the
practices
and you
translation daily
receive.
I
I
amount of information you
the
have described.
I
will
They are w^onderful
Do
receive
^vill in-
Soul Language and
be delighted with the responses you
treasures from the Soul World.
have given some examples dealing with your physical health.
have given some examples dealing with your soul journey. There
are no Hmits on w^hat
need
tions
of your
to be
life.
If
you can
ask. Just
remember
that
your ques-
about yourself — your soul journey or other aspects
someone
asked you to do Soul Language and
else has
translation for them, that
a w^onderful service. How^ever,
is
have not been asked to do
this,
if
you
you must absolutely avoid asking
about other people and their situations.
If
you
are giving healing blessings
best healing blessing to give,
douly
you can simply make
mind and body of my Soui Language,
healing bleeding to
— As
I
and you w^ant
have
that request: Dear
pleaje give the mvdt important
your Soul Language
said,
pure channel of communication.
to know^ the
It is
connected with
is
a very
all levels
of the
Soul World. Your Soul Language will know^ the appropriate healing
blessing to offer.
Your Soul Language and
practice.
You
will experience
these wonderful
to you.
You
gifts.
translation will improve the
many
Develop
blessings in
this ability
are extremely blessed.
your
life
more you
as
and the universe
you use
is
open
How
TO
Do
85
Soul Communication
Direct Soul Communication (Direct Flow)
Another form of soul communication
is
what
I
call direct soul
communication or direct flow. In direct soul communication, you
receive direct messages from the Divine, the highest saints
and the
Soul World. The messages you receive are in sentences or phrases
that you can understand immediately. In direct soul communication,
you
very often hear the words that are being given to you as the
will
message.
literally
You may
flow out.
also simply
I
through.
You do
to
"borrow your mouth." You do not think
not think at
speak the information that
all.
is
You
coming through you.
It literally is
yours
is
a
is
voice, not the w^ords or the message.
Ho^v can
Mejjage
this
Center,
happen? Say
I loi>e
heLb:
from, whatever
it is
that you
my head.
doul,
mind and body of my
in the Soul
Do
a good job.
World you wish
to hear
want to know. Dear Shi Jla Mo NlFuo,^^
my Meddage Center. At the dame tune
Ude my mouth, and not my thinking, for dpeakuig. Thank
I love you. Pleade dend your andwer
dend It to
Dear
you. Fatly open to receive the tneddage.
Thank you. Then, ask whomever
you.
it
simply open your mouth and
message from the Soul World, and the only thing that
your
w^ill
allowing the Divine, the highest saints
call this
and the Soul World
open your mouth and the w^ords
The message needs
to
to be sent to
functions can operate. However,
vides the answer. Shi Jia
Mo
your head so that your speech
it is
not your thinking that pro-
Ni Fuo has
sent the answer to
your
Message Center.
Shi Jia
Mo Ni Fuo is a universal servant. He will offer you ser-
vice through direct soul communication. This
you can communicate with him and
beings.
You can
Simply ask with
ask Shi Jia
sincerity.
and body of Shi Jia
guidance for
by
all
is
one
way
in
which
the buddhas, saints and holy
Mo Ni Fuo for guidance or a teaching.
For example, you can ask: Dear doul, nund
Mo Ni Fuo,
I
love you.
my dplrltual journey? You
Can you
plecue offer
me dome
can ask for guidance each day
saying: Dear doul, mind and body of Shi Jia
Mo Ni Fiw, I love you.
Can
86
you
Soul Communication
offer
nu jo nu guidance for today? These
-ways that
you can use
direct soul
two simple yet
communication
and receive messages from Shi Jia
dhas, saints, holy beings
are
Mo
to
Ni Fuo and
and healing angels
in the
practical
communicate
all
of the bud-
Soul World.
You might also want to hear from your grandmother how^ she is
doing. She may be in physical form or she may have transitioned.
It doesn't matter because this is soul communication. You can simply say: Dear grandmother, I /oi>e you. How are you doing? What do you
want to tell me? Pleaje jend your mejjage to my Meddage Center. At the datne
time (lend it to my head. Uje my mouth, and not my thinking, for speaking.
Thank you.
Speaking the message
very important.
is
tant for those w^ho are just beginning.
It is
You may hear
a response im-
We
are so used to
mediately. Speak the answ^er out loud anyway.
thinking things through silently that
approach and assume that
sage out loud,
you
difference from
will
a direct
is
especially impor-
very easy to
it is
flow^.
slip into that
When you speak the mes-
be amazed that in most cases there will be a
your thinking. Sometimes the message you speak
out loud will be completely different. Allowing the Soul
borrow your mouth means
sage out loud.
Why?
It is
Many people
that
you
feel
embarrassed w^hen they
Up
first
begin.
an honor and a privilege to receive a direct message.
some people
are.
Once
to this point in
again, that
your
life,
to
are willing to speak the mes-
does not make sense to be embarrassed about
that
World
is
this.
Ho\vever,
I
It
know
simply an issue of ego.
you may not have been comfort-
You may think that only special
people can receive direct messages. You may think you are not one
of those special people. You may not feel comfortable being a special person. You might sense there is a responsibility that goes with
this gift. There are many other possibilities. Release all of them. Say
able talking about spiritual ideas.
"
thank you to them. Invite them to transform to
"
light. Invite
them
to
How TO Do
87
Soul Co^AMUNlCATlON
them
increase your connection with the Soul World. Invite
crease your understanding of w^hat a privilege direct flow^
The kinds of information you
thing
is
I
is.
receive are without limit. Every-
described in the section on Soul Language and translation
also true for direct flow.
You
can ask questions about your soul
journey, about your physical health or about attachments
to release.
of your
Let
to in-
You
life
can receive information about anything that
is
part
through direct flow.
me add
a w^ord of caution. Direct flow
is
for thinking
and decision-making. For example,
incense, use
your
make your
you need
logical thinking
not a replacement
if
you
are buying
and decision-making
ability to
You do not need to do a direct flow to guide you.
God and the highest saints which kind of incense
choice.
Would you ask
they want you to buy? No. Just make the decision yourself.
If you really
want
to
do a
flov^
on
this issue,
priate to speak to the soul of the incense.
w^ould serve you best, w^hich one
this time.
You
is
Ask the
the best to
could get the response that
all
This puts you right back where you started.
your
logical thinking
Direct flow
is
it
would be appro-
incense which one
come
to
of them
your home
want
to
at
come!
You wall still have to use
and normal decision-making process.
a wonderful treasure. If you are communicating
with the Divine, you are actually receiving direct teachings from the
Divine. This
is
amazing.
You
are being tutored in your soul jour-
ney by the Divine. The quality of response you receive
The
resulting transformation
standing
is
is
is
profound.
profound. The increase in your soul
significant.
You have this priceless opportunity every day. I strongly recommend that you set aside a particular time in your day to sit down
in stillness
treasure.
and do
There
is
direct soul communication.
There
is
no greater
no more powerful and profound teaching that you
88
Soul Communication
can receive.
It is
an expression of the unbelievable generosity of the
Divine to give us
this
opportunity to receive the teachings needed
own individual soul journey. Who could imagine such a gift?
You can do this every day. You can do this more often throughout
for our
the day. How^ever,
I
recommend
that you set aside a particular time
when you can do this on a daily basis.
Setting a particular time
is
im-
portant because you are expressing your respect, love and gratitude.
You
are demonstrating that
you
realize this
is
greatest treasure that you can receive. If you
nication for a few^ minutes here
day,
you
same
are not sending the
respect.
There
throughout the day
That
is
quite
^vill
and there
at
sacred, that
do
direct soul
it is
the
commu-
random throughout
the
same message. You are not showing the
be times ^vhen you can also communicate
in addition to
doing your regular
set practice.
all right.
As you do a
daily practice of direct soul communication,
your
frequency will become more and more aligned with divine frequency. Eventually,
munication.
you
You
will begin to live in a condition of direct
"will
become aware
throughout the day, even though you
that
may
you
com-
are recei^ang flow^s
not have asked a direct
You will eventually live your day in connection with divine
presence. Most people who are serious about the soul journey have
question.
this as
a goal. Living in connection to divine presence
that
beyond
is
w^ords.
It
is
a treasure
simply cannot be described. Your soul
^vill
experience great joy and gratitude. The Divine will also be grateful.
Remember that the Divine
Serving you in
this
cate time every
day to
w^ay
is
is
an unconditional universal servant.
a delight for the Divine.
practice,
you will
When you
dedi-
accelerate your soul journey
more than you can imagine. There are not many other things you
can do to bring about such rapid and deep transformation.
You can also communicate daily with the highest saints. You
may have special guides, saints, angels or other holy beings who are
important in your
life.
Practice in the
same way. Set aside a time dur-
ing the day to do direct soul communication with them.
You might
How
TO
Do
Soul Communication
89
not spend more than fifteen minutes communicating with the Divine
and with your guides. Those
fifteen minutes
fifteen
minutes are the most important
your day. Of course,
in
it is
also an
honor and
privi-
by the highest saints. Very often followers of a parthink, "It would have been wonderful to have lived
lege to be tutored
ticular tradition
at the
is
same time
true.
as
Buddha, Jesus,
But you are not
and receive a
Mohammed"
or whoever. That
You can ask any of them a question
You can have a daily conversation, a
limited.
direct response.
conversation directly connected to your journey. The responses you
receive to your questions will be absolute treasures of wisdom, healing, rejuvenation, blessing
Some
of you
may
still
and transformation.
be wondering
me review^ the process with you.
lotus, half lotus, or
Sit
on the
with simply crossed
Put your right hand
Center as
full
,
of golden
light,
^vill
tip
on a chair without
of your tongue near the
rainbow light or purple
your Message
light.
your question. Then, say
I iove you, honor you and appreciate you. Pieoje ghe me
I need for
My quejtlon u
thid day.
Let
hand over your Message Center.
left
give
this.
floor or a cushion in a full
in the prayer position. Visualize
whom you
the one to
exactly to do
legs, or sit
touching the back of the chair. Put the
roof of your mouth. Put your
how
.
/
Chant San San Jiu Liu Ba Yao Wu three
am
very grateful.
times,
Visualize
helLo:
Dear
the guidance
Thank
and then allow
you.
it
to
become Soul Language.
When your awareness
Language and begin
speak in flow the answer to your question.
Record
it.
This
to
the process.
is
Remain completely
It is
relaxed.
shifts,
stop the Soul
very simple.
Keep your focus on
the one in the
Soul World vv^hom you have asked for a teaching. Whatever you
I
receive,
w^ill
speak that message. Very often the
be "the." This
may
first
w^ord
you
receive
not seem like a high-level spiritual teaching!
How^ever, w^hen you trust w^hat you receive and you say "the" out
loud,
it is
like
turning on a faucet.
ingness to say the
w^ill
follow.
first
word
w^ill
You
will start the flow.
Your will-
turn on the faucet and other w^ords
90
Soul Communication
You may
get a sentence.
Whatever you receive
is
You may
two or three sentences.
get
a gift from the Divine, from the Soul World,
from whomever you ask the question. Be sure to express your
Avoid comparing yourself to
tude.
progress on your soul journey.
Making a comparison
others.
a form of complaining. Complaining
It is
is
a very good w^ay to stop
compare or complain with
Whatever you receive
If
you
and
receive one w^ord, that
billions of
the Divine.
inclina-
is
a response tailor-made for you.
a treasure. Think of the millions
is
people w^ho have never received a direct ^vord from
One
w^ord
is
an honor and
privilege. It
is
to be received
with gratitude. Practice gratitude, practice flowing, and your
ties will increase. I
They
express unhappiness.
by the
in
is
actually a manifestation of
gratitude. If you quit practicing, if you give up,
practice diligently
results.
doing direct
abili-
cannot emphasize enough ho'w important these
responses are. Continuing to practice
your
all
total gratitude.
flow
in
is
a very good w^ay to stop the im-
provement of your flow. Avoid complaining. Replace your
tion to
grati-
your actions
are a form of complaining. Continue to
and devotedly. You
Some
of you
flow^s.
That
may
is
vvdll
be amazed and delighted
take more time to develop fluency
quite
all right.
Continue to be grateful.
Continue to practice.
Total
GOLD
What I have taught about accuracy of Soul Language and translation
your
is
also true for direct flows. It
is
very important to realize that
direct flow^s have Kmited accuracy.
the accuracy might be quite limited.
service
you
give, the greater
increasing your accuracy
This includes living a
GOLD
is
life
When you
are beginning,
The more you practice, the more
your accuracy becomes. The
to be
an unconditional universal servant.
of total
has specific meaning.
G
secret to
GOLD.
Each
letter in the
stands for gratitude.
O
word
stands for
1
How TO Do
obedience.
L
stands for loyalty.
qualities are given
With
9
Soul Communication
D
stands for devotion. All of these
from^^ou to the
Di\TLne, totally.
no reservations.
total gratitude there are
know whether
nected wath
it.
or not your gratitude
If
you
are joyful
is total.
your gratitude
light lets
you know
to
express your gratitude,
W^hen
is total.
in the abilities of others, \'our gratitude
and
good wa\'
total is the quality of joy con-
when you
then in most cases your gratitude
the successes of others,
is
A
can delight
\'ou
in
When you can delight
is total.
This qualiU' of joy
that you are experiencing total gratitude. If
you experience joy that is Kmited, do not w^orry; simply keep mo\4ng
in the direction of
part of your
What
alty
I
becoming completely
joyful for ever\^hing that
life.
have just said about gratitude
is
and devotion. Sometimes we are asked
vine which are challenging.
gratitude lets ^^ou
There
To accept these
true for obedience, loyto
do things by the Di-
challenges w4th
jo3^
response.
and
know that your obedience is becoming more total.
always room for an increase in the "totalness" of your
is
is
When we
total
offer these four gifts to the Di\dne, the possibili-
ties for
being total are unlimited. Striving to become more and more
total in
your response
It is
\\411
continue throughout your soul journey.
important to understand the meaning of obedience. In the
West, people can have a problem wdth
is
valued ven^ highly.
Many
ence are opposites. This
to freedom. This idea
obedient
is
to
is
is
this w^ord
because freedom
people think that freedom and obedi-
not true. Real obedience
is
the
doorway
not understood in most of the West.
have a listening heart.
You
To be
are paying attention to the
messages, requests and directions from the Di\ane with your heart.
This
is
ver\' different
are times
than listening from your logical mind. There
when the Divine will ask
things that do not always
cal thinking or the practical realities of
If >'ou recei\'e
it
does not
fit,
fit
logi-
life.
a request from the Divine that seems as though
vou must ask vour teacher
to
confirm the message.
92
Soul Communication
very important to be absolutely clear on this point. Not every
It is
message you receive
^vill
be a true message.
What you
must
request, direction or guidance from the Divine
practical
When
lite.
it
fit
w^ith practical
Use
not
fit
life,
wdth your
to
do something that does
life.
this caution as
practical
fit
does not, you must check with your teacher.
Very rarely will the Divine ask any person
not
receive as a
a guideline.
If you receive
a message that does
you need to make sure it is a true message. Some-
times these messages are a form of testing. People w^ho receive directions to
do things that do not fit practical life can become very proud.
They can
fall
into the trap of ego.
special they are. If this
They can begin
becomes your thinking,
to think how^ very
it is
a one hundred
percent perfect indicator that you have gone dow^n the path of ego.
You have
lost
your
w^ay.
You need to
redirect your soul journey.
These guidelines are very clear and very simple, so they are actually
very easy to follow. Difficulty arises w^ith resistance from your
ego. If you receive a message to
and your teacher
sage.
Be
ficult.
says, "This
is
do something that
is
not practical
not a true message," release the mes-
grateful for the teaching. Releasing the message can be dif-
This
is
the challenge.
People on the spiritual journey have a major challenge. That
challenge
you
that
is
ego.
you
A message from the Divine or a high saint that tells
are special
is
a perfect and
common example
challenge. If you accept this message as true
create
many
blockages for yourself.
sold their homes, given aw^ay
homeless.
They
consumed
w^ith survival.
impossible, but
all
and act on
Some misguided
you can
people have
of their possessions and become
are then no longer able to serve because they are
it is
This example might seem extreme, even
true. It has
happened.
The Divine w^ants our total obedience but even more,
w^ants us to be able to give service.
tion in daily
it,
of this
life
The Divine
in the physical w^orld. If
the Divine
w^ants us to func-
your message
w^ill
make
How
it
TO
Do
93
Soul Coaamunication
difficult for
the message
is
you
to function in daily
not accurate. There
is
a huge signal that
a difference between total obe-
is
dience and following messages that
this
life,
make
participating in daily
mean
impossible. Total obedience does not
life
When
blind obedience.
you make a commitment of total obedience to the Divine, many challenges will come your wa.y. Do not add to them by following inaccurate messages.
Going through the everyday
activities of your life
and perform-
ing them in the condition of total obedience to the Divine will give
you many opportunities
to
put their o-wn priorities
first.
respond to
life's
challenges.
Most people
Offering love and forgiveness
conditional. Living in total obedience transforms that.
is
very
Your ow^n
comfort and convenience are no longer number one. Your priorities shift to offering
unconditional universal love and unconditional
universal service. This shift brings great transformation.
easy to read these sentences.
It is
not easy at
all
It is
to live the
very
message
of these sentences.
Total obedience does not
your
Hfestyle. It
mean
that you
must completely change
does mean listening at every
moment
to the Divine
and responding with unconditional universal love and unconditional
universal forgiveness.
The Divine
is
not asking us to
hours of response into a twenty-four-hour day. This
dience.
The Divine
yang
a universal law.
is
realizes the
can see instantly that
joins
This
of your
it is
balanced.
One
flows into the other.
is
One
your
daily
life.
aspect of your
To
way is to live total obedience.
Universal Law of YinA^ang.
presence of the
is
why yin/
contained within the other.
One
aspect of your
a balanced
not total obe-
flows into the other; one
with the other.
live in
forty-eight
When you look at the yin/yang symbol, you
true for li\ing total obedience in
life
is
need for balance. This
hands with the other; and one
is
fit
life is
life
One
aspect
joins
hands
contained within the other.
It is
being the
94
Soul Communication
Attaining true balance in
world,
it
intense.
is
a major challenge. In our
can be very challenging because the rhythm of
The key idea
to
keep
in
your awareness
When you
having a listening heart.
and not your mind or your
listen
life is
you
ego,
modern
very
life is
that obedience
is
truly listen with
your heart
be balanced.
When you
will
with your heart, your decisions and choices will match your
needs in the physical \vorld.
When you
your
listen w^ith
heart,
you
respond from the condition of unconditional universal love and
will
unconditional universal service.
To develop
this abihty to listen to
the soul of your heart to teach
You
can ask
it
to develop
your
you how^
your
heart,
do
to
you can simply ask
this
kind of
ability to listen in this w^ay. Listen-
ing to your heart will keep you on the soul journey to
When you
avoid struggling with challenges.
will recognize
love.
I
am
it.
You will
grateful for
me on my journey to
Using
this
say,
listening.
light.
You will
meet a challenge, you
"Thank you. You are a
gift
of divine
your presence and your teaching. Please
divine light, on
approach
my journey to
be divine Hght."
will transform the challenge. It will
a steadfast companion that can
assist
you
join
become
in countless situations.
These challenges also w^ant to serve. They also w^ant to be unconditional universal servants.
They
also w^ant to practice total
When you
GOLD
and
listening
this
way, you are giving them a priceless opportunity to transform.
from the
heart.
respond to challenges
in
Their gratitude and their assistance will be profound and continual.
The challenges
that are transformed to light will not be able to thank
you enough.
As you know from your ow^n
are strong and persistent.
you
invite
they bring
them
all
life
They have
to transform
experience, these challenges
great determination.
When
and they become your companions,
of these qualities w^ith them.
They assist you v^^ith
strength, their determination, their persistence
and
their
their persever-
ance. These are w^onderful w^ays to be able to progress in
your soul
How TO Do
95
Soul Communication
journey. These challenges and
accelerate
your soul journey
depth, intensity
dience.
They
in
of their special qualities can help
all
a most amazing way. They can bring
and frequency to your commitment to
will assist
you through
own
their
obe-
live total
efforts to live total
obedience.
A listening
know
in
heart will also help
you
to be totally loyal.
your heart and soul the wonderful
gifts
are receiving constantly from the Divine.
you
an honor and privilege
you know these
You
and opportunities
You
will
know^ w^hat
to participate in the divine mission.
it is
things in your heart,
how
will
When
can you not be loyal to
the Divine?
Total loyalty to the Divine
is
very important. This quality
is of-
To be
loyal
ten overlooked or not considered in a conscious way.
simply means that you stand by your commitment to the Divine.
Very few people have
on a
difficulty
spiritual journey,
is
often overlooked
persevering in your commitment. This
sion of loyalty. Being loyal
is
is
means
that
true in the spiritual journey also.
can count on you.
pleasant or not,
public or not, or
You
will
if it is
if it is
is
important
is
are
is
to
be consistent and
a very impori:ant expres-
you can be counted
To be
be there.
is
It
loyal
on. This
means the Divine
does not matter
if
the task
something that gets recognition from the
something that you would consider a worthy
use of your talents or not.
What
If you
an almost automatic response. However,
it is
the aspect of loyalty that
being loyal to the Divine.
None
of these considerations
is
important.
that the Divine can count on you, no matter
w^hat the task.
This might seem like a very obvious statement.
You may be
thinking, "Well, of course, the Divine can always count on me."
However,
I
would suggest
that
you review your commitment. Re-
view your follow-through on various things you have been asked
to
by your teacher or by your own guides. Reflect upon those
things you have decided are important in your life. When you do this
do, either
96
Soul Communication
Do
be kind and gentle with yourself.
reflection,
learning experience.
It is
meant
be a teaching.
to
in
it
a
It is
way
that
is
a
not meant to
be a judgment.
Simply do the revie^v
are
many
situations in
you have not been
I
have suggested.
When you find that there
which you have not followed through, when
your commitment,
consistent with
are opportunities to learn and to improve.
realize these
Ask yourself
w^hat
you
can learn from the lack of consistency. Ask your guides and the Divine.
Ask
the soul of the
commitment w^hat makes
Use Soul Language and
to be consistent.
Use Third Eye
direct flow.
of soul communication.
ability.
You
Use
it
difficult for
translation to
one,
two or
all
do
this.
you
Use
of these forms
will receive precious information
and
valuable teachings.
When you
to
change everything
you can
succeed.
am
say, "I
tic
receive these teachings, act
Do
all at
once.
Do
upon them.
not try
Choose one area w^here you know^
not choose the most difficult commitment and
going to be totally loyal
all
the time." This
is
not a realis-
approach. Choose something you know^ you can and will do. Be
completely consistent ^vith this commitment.
When you
have expe-
rienced success day after day, w^eek after w^eek, for at least three
months, then you can say to yourself the pattern has changed.
can enjoy the fact that you have been completely consistent
one aspect.
sisting
you
You
in
in this
can thank God, your guides, your teachers for as-
showing
Wlien you have
move on
You
this aspect of loyalty in
this success in
to another one. Little
by
your daily
life.
one commitment, then you can
little
you can go from
the ones
the
same
process people use w^hen learning to play a musical instrument.
They
that are the easiest to the ones that are
most
difficult. It is
begin w^ith pieces that are easy. They begin with scales and build
from there
This
is
until they are finally able to play
true for
easy and
your commitments
move forward from
there.
also.
very complicated pieces.
Begin
w^ith
ones that are
How TO Do
97
Soul Communication
FolloAving this process
It
shows a willingness
as
you w^ould
like. It
so simple. How^ever,
another opportunity to manifest loyalty.
is
may seem a bit boring
this is the way to move
These are the steps to
loyalty.
to start with
total loyalty. It is not the
make your commitment com-
follow^ to
only w^ay but
every person each and every day.
something
to the condition of total
And this commitment is an
pletely consistent.
is
may not be as glorious
to follow a process that
it is
important doorway to
a w^ay that
is
available to
wise to choose something that
It is
doable and available. FoUow^ these suggestions, foUow^ these teach-
ings,
and you
will experience a great increase in
and commitment. You
Total devotion
described in
many
is
will
move
to a response that
is
total loyalty.
is
the next essential quality. This quality can be
different w^ays.
I
would describe
as an attitude of appreciation, respect
This
your consistency
absolutely important. In the
and reverence
West
it is
total
devotion
for the Divine.
sometimes
difficult to
enter into this attitude of complete and total devotion. Respect and
reverence are not important parts of our society. How^ever, in the
spiritual journey,
less
they are absolutely
vital.
You cannot
you have these quahties and show^ them
progress un-
at every opportunity to
the Divine.
Appreciation
is
another important quality.
to gratitude, but there
included
istics
it
is
a
little
difference,
as one of the aspects of devotion.
It is
and that
You have many
is
why
I
have
These three character-
of appreciation, respect and reverence will
frequently.
closely related
show themselves
opportunities throughout your day to
express them.
The
in
total
GOLD
your aw^areness.
is
for the Divine.
It is
important to keep
We can never be grateful enough. We can never
express our devotion enough. For some of you,
it is
of ways of being grateful and obedient, especially
experiences that
this
make you very
if
easy to think
you have had
aw^are of these responses. This
is
sometimes not as true for loyalty and devotion. With these teachings
Soul Communication
98
on loyalty and devotion, your a\vareness 'will increase.
sible for
you
It will
much
to practice each of these qualities in a
be pos-
way.
fuller
Expressing your appreciation, respect and reverence for the Di-
Some people
vine takes different forms.
will express
and
ditional
lives.
Many
in w^ays
own means
that are very traditional. Others will develop their
manifesting devotion in their
them
of
people will combine tra-
their o^vn forms of expression.
Some
will learn
ways
to
express their devotion from their teachers. Whichever means
you
Make
sure
part of each and every day.
use,
make
that
you begin your day with
sure devotion
is
total
GOLD,
GOLD and that total GOLD
with
total
day.
Doing
this will greatly accelerate
is
that
you end your day
woven throughout your
your soul journey.
crease the quality of light in your soul journey.
It
It will in-
will increase
your
frequency and your soul standing.
A very important w^ay to show^ total devotion is to offer your respect, reverence
is
and appreciation
to the Divine before
you
This
a w^onderful practice because most people eat at least three times
a day, and
many
people also have
little
snacks in between. All of
these are excellent opportunities to express your devotion.
often
you express your
by the Divine and the
total
more often you
devotion, the
easier
it
becomes
The more
are blessed
to live in the condition of
GOLD.
You
will discover your ow^n opportunities
throughout the day to
GOLD.
express your devotion and the other aspects of total
these opportunities are wonderful treasures for you.
in
eat.
being the presence of
the spiritual journey.
ability to
you do
total
It is
you can
all
degree.
As you
Living this w^ay
is
the key to
forms of soul communication.
receive
how you
When
your ow^n tailor-made teachings
on the significance and benefits of total
receive guidance on
They assist you
extremely important for developing your
do direct flow and
direct flow^,
GOLD.
All of
GOLD for your
life.
You can
can develop each quality to a greater
receive these teachings
and guidance, you
will also
I
How
Do
TO
be living
you do
you
GOLD to a fuller degree. This
total
the flows,
it
helps
GOLD,
live total
higher frequency.
It is
can use your
pects of your
life.
live total
your flows become more accurate and on a
a wonderful cycle that continues to spiral out
filled
with divine
do
ability to
light.
direct flows for
This example of using
it
to learn
many
almost without
more
flows, the
limit.
I
The more you
possibilities you will discover.
other as-
more about
GOLD gives you an idea about the possibilities. As
possibilities are
When
GOLD. As
very helpful.
is
you understand and
and become more and more
You
99
Soul Communication
have
total
said, the
practice doing
Each one
is
a wonder-
opportunity to receive direct teachings from the Divine and the
ful
highest saints.
They
are very honored.
are
You
all
special gifts
and
special blessings.
You
are very privileged.
Direct Knowing
Another form of soul communication
This term
is
also used in
some other
is
what
fully
call direct knowing.
spiritual traditions.
other forms of soul communication, knowing
Message Center. The more
I
is
Like the
connected with the
open your Message Center and the
higher your soul standing, the more able you are to develop this ability.
is
With
direct
no need
knowing, there
to wait for
is
an answer.
no need
You
to ask a question.
simply immediately know the
teaching, the information, the wisdom, the guidance.
rectly
There
It is
there, di-
and immediately.
To
help
you were
you understand
in school
this teaching, think
about a time
and your teacher was presenting a lesson.
It
when
could
be in math, grammar, history or science. The subject does not matter.
As the teacher was presenting the
sion.
material,
you had some confu-
You were not really clear on the concepts. You were struggUng
you could use the information. As you
and thought about what the teacher was presenting, you
to grasp the ideas so that
listened
1
Soul Communication
00
suddenly had an instantaneous understanding of the concepts.
knew what
the teacher
was
saying. This comparison will help
You
you
understand the nature of direct knowing.
When you
are able to communicate through direct knowing,
and guidance from the Divine, the highest
World.
You do not even have to
saints
ask a question.
about your daily tasks and suddenly have an
a knowing that you did not have before. This
munication that
It is
to
wisdom
instantly understand with great clarity the teaching,
you
direct
I call
You might be going
insight,
is
entire Soul
an aw^areness,
the type of soul com-
knowing.
quite different from reflecting
an understanding. Direct knowing
tal clear
and the
is
on something and coming
an instantaneous and crys-
message from the Divine, the highest
saints
and the Soul
World. The message might involve something that has been part of
your
daily
life. It
you. In almost
is
might involve something that
all
cases, direct
very clear and concise.
You
knowing
w^ill
w^ill
is
completely
come
new
to
as an insight that
usually be able to express
it
to
another person in one, tw^o or at most three sentences.
This
is
an important characteristic to keep in mind for
of soul communication.
it
When you
this type
express what you have received,
can be very concise. Ho^vever, that does not mean that the
teaching
is
limited.
Very often you
will
great length connected with any insight
knowing.
You
receive
w^hen you express
it,
it
in its essence, its
you usually have
total
be able to give teaching of
you
receive through direct
condensed form. How^ever,
to give a fuller explanation to
enable others to understand.
Few^ people use direct knowing as their usual form of soul
communication. Some people receive insights on occasion. Others
have not moved to
this level of soul
portant w^hich group
you
are
in.
communication.
What
is
important
this
form of soul communication and to understand
and
benefits.
is
It is
not im-
to appreciate
its
significance
How TO Do
Soul Communication
101
This direct, clear, concise communication of the essence of teaching and ^visdom
to
is
a very special treasure from the Divine.
have a high soul standing and frequency to receive
You need
this
kind of
communication. Direct knowing transforms your soul journey at a
very rapid
rate. It
You
to others.
makes
it
possible for you to offer powerful service
can state very simply w^hatyour knowing
is.
Very
of-
people will ask you to give a more complete explanation. Their
ten,
response most often
response; hovv^ever,
is
it is
one of amazement.
It
triggers an "ah-ha"
quite different from the response
you had
w^hen you received the insight.
Sharing w^hat you receive
is
a high form of service. Giving fuller
explanations of the meaning of the insight
ing opportunity. Often, the teaching will
The more you
the
more
come
in daily conversation.
receive soul communication through direct knowing,
will
it
an important teach-
is
become part of your
soul journey in a significant w^ay.
daily Kfe.
It will
be part of your
You will come to discover that you
receive this type of soul communication as
you
are teaching classes,
w^orkshops or conferences.
Direct knowing
cial level
is
a special quality and
of soul communication.
It is
ability. It is
a very spe-
almost as though you are con-
tinually receiving jewels
from the Divine and the Soul World. These
precious teachings that
you
The more you pass along the
receive are
meant
to be passed along.
insights you receive, the
more you
will
be able to receive even more extraordinary insights and the more
your soul communication
I
ability will
improve.
have already given a teaching on the role of service.
portant to
on the
remember
spiritual
that teaching at this point.
more. That
They
is
im-
Sometimes people
journey think they are special because they have
received this type of soul communication and
of knowing.
It is
are special, but this
the
meaning of
moved
means they are
"special." It does not
to the level
to serve
even
mean they
are
1
Soul Communication
02
better than anyone else.
cause they
It
only means they give greater service be-
Each form of soul communication
section
a special
is
that
from the Divine.
gift
I
It is
and value the soul communication
preciate
Avoid making comparisons.
Making comparisons can
I
have described
in this
important that you apability that
you have.
have given a teaching on that already.
create blockages in your soul journey very
rapidly. It can slow^ do^vn
It
GOLD.
a higher quality of total
live
your
do soul communication.
ability to
can lower your accuracy. Each form of soul communication
important.
Each form contributes
to
is
your own soul journey and the
soul journey of others. Receive each form with absolute gratitude
and devotion. Have no attachment
If you are just
nels,
to
any one
ability.
beginning to open your soul communication chan-
have no expectation. Have no attachment.
to say, "I
am going to work on that."
have described in this chapter. Go through the
want to have
Begin the
way that
I
direct
knowing.
I
process the w^ay the Divine has presented
nature's w^ay.
Go
Each channel
is
a big mistake
It is
step
by
step.
to us. This
Be completely grateful
an incredible honor and
form of soul communication you
municate with the Divine in
it
this
privilege.
way is
truly
following
for each step.
No
use, to think that
is
matter what
you can com-
beyond w^ords.
We are
very blessed.
I
from
will now^ serve
my
soul to
your
spiritual
open your
journey by offering you a blessing
spiritual channels. Say:
and body of Master Sha, can you pleaje offer me a
jpirituai
Dear
bledding to
joid,
mind
mdely open
my
channeb? I am honored and appreciative. Thank you. Then chant
Master Sha, Master Sha, Majter Sha, Mcuiter Sha continually for three
to five minutes.
My soul will offer you a blessing to purify your spiri-
tual channels, increase
your frequency and
uplift your soul.
How
I
TO
Do
Soul Communication
offer this service to all of
1
humanity and souls
03
in the universe. I
offer this service unconditionally to each of you. This practical exercise
can be applied every day for as long as you wish to practice. The
more you
you from
chant, the
more
blessings
my
the bottom of my heart.
Thank you. Thank you. Thank you.
soul will offer you.
I
serve
Noted
'''
One Hand
Near,
One Hand Far
Body Medicine. See
Send Mind
is
a basic
Bo^ Medicine,
Body Power technique of Soul Mind
pp. 176-177. If you have headaches,
hypertension, glaucoma, a brain tumor, brain cancer, Alzheimer's, or are recovering from a stroke, do not practice any Third
Eye
exercises, because these illnesses
involve energy blockages in the brain.
^^Soui Mind Body Medicine, pp. 104-108.
'^Chinese for Shakyamuni
dhism.
Buddha
or
Gautama Buddha,
the founder of
Bud-
.^^K
Soul Communication
HeLp<) the Spiritual Journey
have given some teachings on
this already. In this chapter,
I give you further teachings and
clarification
I
will
with specific details
and examples. This will help you deepen your understanding of how
Keep
soul communication helps the spiritual journey.
that
when
I
use the term "soul communication,"
Eye images, Soul Language and
tion
and
direct
knowing.
of soul communication,
when
I
I
I
particular
am
idea. It
communica-
speaking about a particular form
will identify that form. Realize that
ways
is
even
communication can take
as well. Sometimes,
method of soul communication simply
more concrete
includes Third
it
translation, direct soul
identify a particular form, the soul
place in any of the other
er,
If
mind
in the
I
will identify a
to give
you a
clear-
not meant to limit your understanding or
use of soul communication.
By now, you should understand
my
teachings.
spiritual law.
clearly in
When
Chapter
according to
tions
The only
1
ling fa.
it
that there are very
real limits are those
comes
to soul
few
limits in
determined by
communication
I
luig fa,
shared quite
those questions that are not appropriate to ask
I
have also been very clear about the limita-
on using soul communication for others.
be concerned that you
will
be breaking
ling fa
examples and teachings give you a complete
You do
not need to
and not know^
idea.
it.
My
1
Soul Communication
06
Communicating with
You might think
the
that
Divme
you have a very good
municate with the Divine.
I
idea of
how to com-
have already given you some examples
of questions to assist you in communicating with the Divine to help
your
spiritual journey.
Let us begin here at a basic, fundamental
stage of soul communication.
At this basic
id it you
want me
stage, the question to
to
I
know
inteilectiuiLLy
that
is
simply: Dear Divine, what
know? Almost universally, the Divine wants you to
know^ how^ loved you
course,
ask
that."
we
Now, you may very well be thinking, "Of
That is only partly true. Most people know
are.
by the Divine. Their minds have taken
are loved
hold of this teaching and they can repeat
knowing this statement
it
in
your heart and
intellectually
soul. This
is
it
with ease. How^ever,
very different from knowing
the difference betw^een
is
knowing
in
your mind and knowing from experience.
The teachings
know^
this
know^
it
in this section will introduce
you
to w^ays
you can
statement in your heart and soul, and ways that you can
from your experience. This
is
a precious treasure. People
worldwide want to know they are loved by the Divine. Throughout history people have wanted to know^ and experience this
People have made great efforts to achieve
have succeeded. These teachings make
anyone
to succeed.
You have
this experience,
it
possible for
experience simply by asking: What u
When you
experience
responses you receive.
Very
Do
all
it
You can connect with
you want me
of the emotions that
often, people are
w^onderful. Allow^ yourself to
is
for
to
know?
accompany the
not be embarrassed, shy or frightened by
response. Sometimes, people
a release
you and
begin doing soul communication with this question,
allow^ yourself to
the responses.
and some
the tools and the methods to receive
teachings from the Divine on a daily basis.
this
reality.
w^ill
do
moved
to tears
by the Divine's
sob uncontrollably. That
this.
When you
are
moved
is
quite
to tears,
taking place. The Divine has touched a part of your soul.
Soul Communication Helps the
heart,
Spiritual
mind and emotions
When you
painful.
healed.
It is
that
moved
are
107
Journey
very tender and sometimes very-
is
to tears, that pain
is
soothed.
It is
transformed, and this happens ^vith great gentleness and
compassion.
Some people
desire
and
recognize the Divine's response as their heart's
Some people are amazed by the tenDivine. Some are overwhelmed by the
their soul's desire.
derness and devotion of the
reahzation that the Divine truly does care for each one with divine
intimacy and tenderness. This quality of intimacy, tenderness, compassion and gentleness
ing. It is
also very intense, but
is
an intensity that
is
soft
and
not overwhelm-
it is
caring. It does not
move us
faster than w^e are able to go.
The Divine
\vants us
to know^ in
all
ence that w^e are deeply loved. This
people to hear, but
Most people
from the
It
live
it w^ill
not a new^ message for most
be a new^ message for most people to
on guard,
belief that they
is
our hearts, souls and experi-
in a state of self-protection. This
must be
in control. This
is
such an
live.
stems
illusion!
could not be farther from the truth. The only thing that happens
w^hen one attempts to be in control
One becomes very
that one
is
set in mindsets, attitudes
becomes very
and
beliefs.
rigid.
Certain at-
tachments become "sacred and actually replace the Divine.
"
The
truth
is
that
we
GOLD. We
respond
faithful heart
and a
amazing freedom.
lives
-with
complete
listening heart.
We
realize that
and circumstances, not
to stress
We simply offer our total
devotion. We respond with a
are not in control.
to
When w^e
do
this, w^e
our efforts to control our ow^n
mention the
lives of others, lead
and draining of our energy. As soon as we
sion of control, w^e have
experience
made a huge
step
only
release the illu-
toward the experience of
divine love.
It is
sad that the very thing that people do to try to bring har-
mony, order and
to organize
light to their lives
does just the opposite.
and control everything, an
invisible w^all
is
By trying
built
around
1
Soul Communication
08
one's heart, effectively keeping the Divine at a distance.
you
release this control? It
can
Do
soul
easy to answer this question.
is
communication and ask that very question. The answer
different for each of you.
How
Every person's mindsets,
will
be a
bit
attitudes, behefs,
how everyone
releases control will also manifest in different ways. You will receive
the answ^er that is appropriate for you w^henyou ask: How can I reieoje
and soul journey manifest
story
Remember what
this.
a question, be ready to act on the response.
act
what
said earlier. If you ask
I
If you are
on the response, do not ask the question.
answ^eryou are given, the Soul World will be
your next question. You have not show^n
shown
nie to practice
release control.
takes trust to do
It
ways. So
me the healing blejdingd I need. Help
control? Plecue give
I need to
in different
respect and reverence. This
keep in your aw^areness.
If
not willing to
you do not use
the
less inclined to answ^er
gratitude.
You have
not
a very important principle to
is
not willing to act on the answ^er,
If you are
do not ask the question. Once you do ask the question, follow the
suggestions in the answer.
Releasing control always includes the need to trust.
ask,
"How do
I
trust?"
tion." How^ever, the
The way you learn
As always,
answer
to triut u)
You get on the
learn how to ride
by
I
"Do
could say,
soul
You might
communica-
same
for almost everyone.
triuting. It is like
learning to ride a bi-
will be the
and
cycle.
bicycle
to
a bicycle.
practice.
You
You
did not go to school
did not go to the Internet to
research various resources for learning
how
to ride a bicycle.
Your
parents did not take you to w^orkshops to learn how^ to ride a bicycle.
You just
started to
You do
sion
the
Doubts
spiritual path
appear.
is
When
it.
same thing
and then you
practice.
do
to learn
practice.
You
will appear.
You make a decihave many opportunities to
how
will
to trust.
Fear will appear. Thoughts that
this
ridiculous will appear. All of these challenges will
one of them presents
itself,
you simply make
the
Soul Communication Helps the
You
decision to trust.
I
will invite
you
Spiritual
Journey
1
09
simply say, "Thank you for your appearance.
to transform to light.
I
have made the decision to
trust." It is that simple.
The more you
will trust
practice, the easier trust
without going through
how
this process of preparation
When you
be part of your being.
practice. Trust will
to ride a bicycle,
becomes. Very soon you
and
were learning
one day you got on your bicycle and rode
it
many days of practice, pracThere were days when you fell and injured
without any problem. This day followed
and more
tice
practice.
But from one magical day forward, you w^ere an expert
yourself.
The same will happen
riding your bicycle.
the decision to trust, invite
all
become
quite
Trust
is
—
good
even expert
—
is
touched by
helps
your
is
this quality.
at trusting.
a precious
Every aspect of your soul jour-
universal servant.
It
GOLD.
accelerates
commuThe moment
important for each one of the methods of doing soul
absolutely essential for releasing control.
is
you decide
to trust
is
moment. Mark
a breakthrough in your soul journey. Treasure
it
When you make
on your calendar, for
this decision,
a special birthday.
it is
you have taken
through the doonvay to experience divine
in
It is
improve the accuracy of your soul communication.
nication. It
that
light.
by little you will
Trust strengthens your total
you be an unconditional
ability to
Trust
Little
a precious secret for the soul journey.
secret for doing soul communication.
ney
When you make
of the challenges to transform to
them you have made the decision to trust.
Tell
It
for trust.
at
love.
your heart and soul how deeply loved you
are.
the
You
first
will
step
know^
Once you walk
through the doorway, the journey continues. Once you walk through
the doorway,
It
it is
almost impossible to turn your back on divine love.
becomes more important to you than the
very essence.
It
becomes your very
air you breathe. It is
your
existence.
This journey to divine love begins in such a simple way.
You
walk through the door by trusting. You enter into an experience that
1
Soul Communication
1
is
a precious treasure.
You
vine's heart.
honor and
enter into a privileged aspect of the Di-
are allowed to d^vell in this sacred space.
What an
privilege. In times of testing, repeating IdwcLl in the heart
of the Divine
an excellent mantra to
is
and through your
Divine. This
testing.
This
is
assist
you
is
you
what the Divine w^ants you
have as your heartbeat. This
is
your
in
purification
the place reserved for
the message the Divine wants
is
heart and soul. This
to
You
how loved w^e
you by
to know^ in
the
your
and
to experience
are.
Recall that w^hen the Divine gave the Universal Law^ of Universal Service,
Servant."
the
The
first
first
thing the Divine said w^as, "I
quality of universal service
versal love. So, realize that the
to
you
that
is
first
It is
spiritual level.
It
you" and that you
by this
This love transforms. This love removes
blockages.
unconditional uni-
the desire of the Divine
to this offering -with "thank
cept and allow yourself to be embraced
all
all
obstacles
and melts
does this on every level of your being, not just the
When you accept this treasure and allo^v it to become
divine love for others.
You
gift
of transformation.
and
love. This
is
to manifest this
are able to be an unconditional universal
servant to a most extraordinary degree.
You become
Your very presence can be a
the manifestation of divine light
a very special privilege and honor.
do soul communication, you are connecting with
of these teachings on this desire of the Divine's heart. This
the Divine
makes
available
likely
quite
it
offers to us every day.
I
possible for you to accept
is
a
all
gift
have given
and
to live
When you first experience the depth of divine love, you ^vill
be moved to
all right.
need to
and
make
the teachings that will
this gift.
ac-
love.
your very heartbeat and breath, you are then able
When you
a Universal
thing the Divine w^ants to offer
unconditional universal love.
you respond
is
am
tears.
In fact,
release. This
As
it is
is
I
said before, allow yourself to cry.
a good thing.
You
a healing for you.
It is
are releasing w^hat you
When
the tears flow^ w^ith
abundance, invite the source of the tears to be transformed to
light.
1
Soul Coaamunication Helps the
and
you on
to join
You do
1
not want to
in tears.
As you enter deeper and deeper into the
a process.
is
1
journey of divine love.
this
spend weeks, months and years
Ever^iihing
Journey
Spiritual
experience of divine love, you will be less inclined to cry. Rather,
3^ou will
respond with deep
and inner peace.
jo3^
Do
not have any
expectations. Allow the process to unfold. Follow nature's way.
more
soul
communication messages of divine love j^ou
move
The
receive, the
to the experience of
deep joy and inner
decision to trust and enter through the
doorway of divine
more quickly you
will
peace.
Your
love
is
the beginning of your journey to deep joy
and inner peace.
I
am not promising that the rest ofyour life will be one of joy and peace
in ever\^ aspect. What 1 am saying is that the core of your being will
experience a deep joy and inner peace that will radiate regardless of
what
else is
going on in your
life.
You may experience huge ups and
by huge problems. You may have
You may be confronted
great sorrow. You may have other challenges. However, through all
downs.
of the challenges of life,
you
will
have
this treasure of joy
and peace
because you have entered into the experience of being loved by the
Divine. There
is
The Divine
no greater
loves
all
gift.
There
is
humanity and
no greater treasure.
all
souls collectively.
equally true that the Divine loves humanity and
ally.
Each one
is
know^n to the
loved by the Divine
GOLD. What else
is
Di\'ine.
all
can the response be?
souls individu-
Your experience
your individual experience.
When 3^ou
It is
It
of being
leads to total
experience
how
deeply loved you are, your heart and soul have complete gratitude,
obedience, loyalty and devotion.
Why
would your mind have any
other response? This can be the only appropriate response.
It
unconditional universal service an integral part of j^our daily
When you
do soul communication
message
for yourself,
the ones
I
you
have described.
will
to ask the
makes
life.
Divine for the
very often receive messages such as
If you
do not receive those messages, do
2
1
Soul Communication
1
The message you
not be concerned.
er gift from the Divine.
Each one
receive
absolutely anoth-
is
receives the message needed at
the moment.
Remember
that the first universal quality
versal love. This
If
you
is
the very
first gift:
unconditional uni-
is
given to each one by the Divine.
Know
receive another message, be very grateful.
that
you
have already started your journey. Kno^v that each message from
the Divine to
you
is
tailor-made for you. Each message
is
specific to
your soul journey and soul standing. The Divine wants w^hat
for
you and
for every soul.
is
best
That may not match %vhat you think you
w^ant to hear. That w^ould be a mindset, attitude, belief or attach-
ment.
may
It
must be
released.
is
like static
a
lot
lot
of
also be
an example of a need
They
will blur the
on the telephone.
communication you
It is difficult
static. It is also difficult to
to control. All of these
to hear the
message with
hear the message clearly with a
of mindsets, attitudes, beliefs and attachments.
release, the clearer the line will
receive. It
The more you can
be and the more profound the com-
munication will be.
Communicating with the Divine is not only a privilege and honor,
it is
an extraordinary opportunity. Millions of people want to accel-
erate their soul journey.
They want a
They
w^ant to increase their soul standing.
closer connection with the Divine. All of these desires
can be achieved by using soul communication. They are the purpose
of soul communication
v^^ith
the Divine.
It is
beyond w^ords
that the Divine really w^ants to serve us in this way.
It is
to realize
a pow^erful
teaching on the Divine as an unconditional universal servant.
The communication you
forms
I
receive can
come
in
any and
all
of the
described in the previous chapter. Use each form of soul
communication.
You can
receive direct teachings through direct
You can receive teachings through Soul Language and translation. You can receive teachings through Third Eye images. You
flow^.
can receive a direct knowing of the teachings.
It
can be mutually
3
Soul Communication Helps the
Spiritual
Journey
1
supportive to use various forms of soul communication.
good practice
that helps you to continue to
open your
1
also
It is
com-
spiritual
munication channels.
As you do your
soul communication,
narily high frequency.
The
you
are in an extraordi-
light is also extraordinary.
ent forms of communication will allow^
you
Using
differ-
to receive the blessings
of various layers of divine light and frequency associated with each
form.
The more blessings you receive, the more accurate you become
in that
form of soul communication. Your
higher. For this reason,
it is
level
an excellent practice to use different
forms of soul communication. Each form has
Doing
your daily
life.
They
form of
also a
is
upon the responses you
into
its
receive.
service,
What
is all right.
is
teachings you receive.
life.
because you will
become part of your
will
important
received into your daily
is
your desire
With
being.
showing up
members and
will
in
co-w^orkers.
That
to integrate ^vhat
this integration,
become
might
full integration.
you
you manifest the
A very common w^ay of manifesting these
receive are
It
The more you do this, the more obvious
your conversations. You
will
it
teachings
is
aw^are that the messages
your conversations with
in
you
friends, family
You may not be giving a formal teaching,
but you are allowing the teaching to
is
and
You will integrate the teachings
take you days, w^eeks or months to achieve this
be to you.
ow^n benefits.
soul communication, asking guidance of the Divine
receiving the responses
act
becomes higher and
flo^v
through you to others. This
a great service.
Because the teachings become part of the rhythm of your daily
life,
you do not need
to
do anything
special. All
you need
speak the message w^hen you are aw^are of it. There will be
casions w^hen a message
clear, definite
and
^vill
concise.
come
It will
to you.
The message
to
do
many
will
is
oc-
be very
w^ant to be spoken. Unfortunately,
many who receive these messages are shy about speaking them. This
is a pity. It is very important to move beyond this shyness. It is your
4
1
Soul Communication
1
honor and responsibility
privilege,
not need to go into great detail.
planation.
You
simply need to
to share the teachings.
You do
make a
You do
not need to give a long ex-
statement.
When you share with others, remember to be a^vare of ^vhat they
are asking.
Respond to the question they bring you. You do not need
to share every single bit of wisdom
and teaching you have received.
Share only the information connected with the question. The questioner can receive the teaching because he
He may not be
You
ready for more than that at
can offer a hint that there
tion clearly
is
and
this teaching if
this time.
more.
First,
answ^er the ques-
Then you could add, "There
concisely.
you
is
ready for that teaching.
are interested. " If the person
is
more
ready, he will
is
ask for more information, wisdom and healing. If the person
ready,
you have respected
his level.
more than he can handle. This
is
You have
to
is
not
not given the person
very important.
Although these teachings might be a challenge, they are not
meant
you
to
be a burden.
Do
not become so excited and enthused that
answ^er a different question from the question the other person
asked.
Keep
others.
The
this in
service
unconditional.
You
mind and your teachings
you
offer in this ^vay
w^ill
be treasures for
w^ill
truly be universal
are extremely blessed w^hen
you
and
offer service in
this w^ay.
There are many blessings on many
levels that result
from doing
soul communication with the Divine. Obviously, transformation in
your
life is
the top benefit.
How does this happen?
munication with the Divine
more often you
and
enter, the
vibration. In turn,
others.
Doing
soul
somew^hat
like entering
soul
com-
Heaven. The
more you experience this level of frequency
you
you more and more. You
is
Doing
are able to manifest this to those around
literally
become a blessing
communication
unique presence of the Divine.
really
You
means
for yourself and
that
you
are in the
are participating in heavenly
1
How TO Do
Soul Conamunication
existence.
You
are able to bring this quality of light, frequency and.
vibration not only to those around you, but also to
Very
soul
wonder what Heaven
often people
ence. This
You
is
many others,
do
that this
is
It is
It
does not matter.
truly a
profound experience
by
this,
E^rth and beyond. At
Earth, there
cation,
It is
enough
w^ould appreci-
for you to realize
to
make
it
present on Mother
this particular time in the history of
Mother
Heaven and everything
associated
are aware of this aspect of your soul
communi-
you can bring
Every
to enter into heavenly presence,
and then
a great need for
is
When you
healing.
may be some who
another aspect of soul communication with the Divine.
to be transformed
it.
share with others through your very pres-
although there
comments.
It is
When you
is like.
not something you would share directly in conversation
ate such
with
humanity.
all
communication with the Divine, you experience an aspect of
heavenly presence.
with
5
1
this
level of
presence to Earth.
Mother
It
will
be profoundly
Earth's existence needs this heahng.
a great honor to be able to bring this healing.
There are numerous aspects of soul communication with the
Divine.
You
I
have given you an idea of
also know^ that this
the forms that
pow^erful gift
I
Know
life.
I
benefits.
all
of
strongly suggest that you use this
Know^ that
that doing soul
level of service.
and
daily basis. Experience the transformation
bring about in your
to you.
significance
communication can be done using
have described.
on a
its
it
will
this transformation is not limited
communication daily
is
a very high
These are some of the most pow^erful aspects of soul
communication with the Divine. They are the unique blessings
ceived w^henyou do this as a daily practice.
re-
6
1
Soul Communication
1
Communicating with
the
Highest Saints, Guided and Healing Angela
You
do soul communication with the highest
can, of course,
and with your guides, heahng
saints,
wisdom
most of the teachings
teachers. In this section
ward
angels,
w^ill
and
figures
be directed
to-
soul communication with the highest saints. How^ever, every-
thing
I
will say
healing angels,
When you
is
communicating with your guides,
also true for
wisdom
figures
and teachers.
do soul communication with the highest
saints,
you
are connecting w^ith those w^ho are assisting humanity in a special
w^ay.
Those w^ho are
ers of
at the highest level in
to return to Earth to learn lessons.
Heaven") are not required
They have reached the
been learned w^ell.
It is
Jiu Tian (the "nine lay-
level of purification at w^hich lessons
quite different
from the souls
in the low^er lev-
Jiu Tian. These souls need to return because they have
els in
unfinished lessons and
much that needs
to
have
be purified.
many
A saint at the
highest levels of Jiu Tian may, how^ever, be asked to return to Earth
to
perform
service. This
not a
is
common
occurrence. Typically, a
highest saint w^ould be asked to return to Earth only once during a
15,000-year era.
I
am honored to
It is
The
saint's
Yin.
est saints,
practices
They include Jesus, Mary, Shi Jia
I
will
When you
you
do
it.
Ni Fuo
known
as
do soul communication with one of the high-
are connecting with the teachings, the wisdom, the
and the frequency of that
same question
with the Divine: Dear
I
,
saint.
Doing soul communication
saints gives you a connection with
many different teachings, wisdom,
the
Mo
Shi, w^ho in the previous era w^as
more than one of the highest
Ask
invariably, "Yes.
a great honor and privilege to do soul communication w^ith
and Ling Hui Sheng
wHith
is
serve."
the highest saints.
Guan
response
practices
and frequencies.
suggested for your soul communication
what
b
It
you want me
to
know? Again, the
7
Soul Communication Helps the
Spiritual
Journey
wisdom
responses will be generous. The
own unique
the highest saints has his
1 1
be profound. Each of
will
teachings.
have passed their teachings to followers and
The highest
disciples.
The teach-
ings are manifest in various spiritual traditions, sometimes
form, sometimes not.
Through
direct soul
saints
m a pure
communication with one
of the highest saints, 3^ou receive direct, unfiltered teachings that
They
are tailored specifically for you.
your soul journey
at this time.
soul communication 3^ou receive
The uniqueness of the
traordinary quality.
a high saint
who
is
You may choose to do
famihar to
3^ou.
teachings in meditation.
you will
so,
you
will
an ex-
communication with
may
already
the basis for
these
your
life
be amazed at the teach-
receive through da\[y communication. These teachings
might reinforce what you already know.
Your understanding
happens, be grateful
of the teaching will develop great depth.
will
become very profound. You
ing,
but also
all
If this
know is being taken to a much higher lev-
because what you already
el.
is
You may have used
They may have been
Even
choices and direction.
soul
Consequently, you
teachings from this saint.
know many
ings
are given for your situation in
will
It
understand not only the teach-
of the related teachings and subtle lessons that
you
were not a^vare of before.
box and, instead of finding one gift inside,
finding many gifts. In fact, this is what happens whether you do soul
communication with a high saint who is familiar to you or with one
It is like
who
is
new
opening a
to you.
gift
With a high
saint
who
gives 3^ou the possibility of receiving an
teachings. Secrets that
may
GOLD.
more profound
It is
teachings.
familiar,
your devotion
abundance of wisdom and
not be readily given to others will be
revealed to you because you have
ness and total
is
shown
this saint your trustworthi-
a special honor and pri\alege to receive
Do
not forget to share them with others.
For example, you could express the new insights and teachings you
have received by saying,
"I
have come to a deeper understanding of
8
1
Soul Communication
1
the teachings on forgiveness." Those you are addressing will be open
to that kind of statement, -which
When you share,
more precious
it
is
very important.
encourage the saint to give you more and
will
become obvious
treasures. It wall
becoming more pure, that your devotion
are trustworthy,
yourself.
Any
is
They
appropriate.
and
along to others in a w^ay that
is
use.
to be passed along
They are
treasures to be passed
appropriate.
You are
saints,
you
In most cases,
all
you
are in the
est saint
light,
this.
but of
w^hich
is
all
lived.
You
the souls w^ho have follo^wed these teachings.
company
of thousands of souls w^ho
have lived these teachings in their daily hves.
nary to realize
are receiv-
connecting with that part of the
Soul World w^here these teachings have been taught and
are connecting with
just for
are not meant to be treasures
communicate with the highest
ing their specific teachings.
is
growing, that you truly
is
you have received needs
that only you enjoy, review^
When you
GOLD
and that you are not keeping the teachings
teaching
in a w^ay that
that your
You
It is
quite extraordi-
are in the presence not only of the high-
these other souls as
transforming.
w^ell.
You
Your frequency
will
are in this field of
be brought much
closer to the frequency of the highest saint. All those w^ho have folwill assist you to integrate, implement, manifest
lowed the teachings
and share them.
All of the virtue of these thousands of souls
You
be available to you.
connect with aU of this w^hen you do soul
communication with a highest
saints,
^vill
saint.
You are literally surrounded by
not just the one with w^hom you are communicating.
these souls are on a very high level.
To be
in their
presence
Many of
is
a very
special blessing.
You
can make
highest saint's
this
name
through your day.
parts of your day.
connection at any time simply by using the
as a mantra. This
It
will
make
When you
the highest saint to
it
is
a w^onderful
way
to
go
easier to respond to the difficult
are experiencing difficulty, just bring
your awareness
to bless the experience. This
9
Soul Communication Helps the
practice
it
more
^vill
make a
Journey
When you
1 1
great difference in your daily
possible for you to live in total
quality of your total
GOLD.
make
life. It ^vill
transform the
It w^ill
GOLD.
do soul communication
-with
special practices that you
"What are the
ask,
Spiritual
a higher
saint,
you can
have to teach me?" You
You
can ask, "What are the practices to pass along to humanity?"
can also ask, "What are the secrets connected with the practices you
taught long ago?
yet?" These are
What
all
is
the
wisdom humanity has not discovered
excellent questions that will give
teachings and transform your current practices.
become a wisdom
You may
practice
is
you profound
Your
practice will
practice.
many
continue to ask these questions
times.
Every
connected to layers and layers of wisdom. Every practice
has wisdom that has not yet been revealed, including particular wis-
dom for the
Soul Light Era. The wisdom of the practice will give you
w^onderful insights and inspirations.
of transformation.
manity
is
just
begun
you
in your process
can share these teachings with others. Hu-
beginning to connect with the profound wisdom of an-
cient practices.
just
You
It will assist
The wisdom
is
of such great depth that humanity has
to appreciate the depth. Also,
it is
time in the Soul Light
Era to reveal other aspects of the wdsdom. This
is
the proper time to
share secrets that humanity w^as not ready for in previous eras.
Living in the Soul Light Era means that w^e have the privileged
role of receiving secrets that are
connected directly to the
soul.
Be-
we
are
cause w^e are at the very beginning of this era, the secrets
receiving now^ are the ones needed for humanity for the time of transition into this new^ era. It is
our
role, responsibility, privilege
honor
and
secret teachings
to receive these sacred
and
to pass
and
them
to others.
Asking
for these new^ teachings
tion practice.
you
You
is
a very useful soul communica-
can ask similar questions for healing.
will recognize a great similarity in the new^ teachings
Many
of
connected
1
20
Soul Communication
to healing
Some
of
and Avhat you have studied
you
in
Soul
Mind Body Medicine.
is
new teachings in your soul. They
because many of you have been healers
will
be able to implement the new^ teachings
will recognize the
will feel familiar. This
You
in past lifetimes.
immediately.
Each of the highest
The responses you
receive are unique to that saint. If you ask ques-
tions that are very general,
very general.
If
approach to healing.
saints has a particular
you
you
will receive teachings that are also
wisdom of
^vant to know^ the specific healing
a particular saint, ask. If you w^ant specific teachings, ask specific
questions.
Remember
because that
is
^vhat
the old sajang:
you
Be
careful ^vhat
will get. In this case there
is
you ask
no need
to
for
be
you just need to remember that w^hatyou ask for is w^hatyou
careful;
will get.
Knowing
sible for
the
you
wisdom connected with
to benefit
the healing
more and more from the healing
Those w^hom you are healing
wdll benefit
tice.
more than one of the highest
You may have
saints.
It is
devotion, but do not limit yourself.
To
saints
is
gifts,
you
communi-
very important. Respect that
The
World
entire Soul
stay with one particular high saint
est saints are friends, brothers
that
practices.
a very good prac-
is
w^ith others.
and
sisters.
They
is
limiting.
w^orry about offending that saint. In the Soul World,
communicate
pos-
a particular devotion to one or another of these
Continue that devotion.
able to you.
it
more and more. Because
each of the highest saints has unique blessings and
cating with
makes
all
avail-
Do not
of the high-
are not upset
if
you
Quite the contrary, they are delighted
are connecting with
more and more of the Soul World and
gaining a great variety of teachings, healings and blessings. Each
connection that you
increase
make and each
your frequency and
soul communication that you
vibration.
They
increase in
with the saint with w^hom you are communicating.
the virtue of
all
who have
do
harmony
You connect w^ith
follow^ed the teachings of that saint.
Soul Coaamunication Helps the
Spiritual
121
Journey
A word of caution: Some people get so enthused that they decide
to
connect with every single high saint they can possibly think
This
is
is
overdoing
Connect with some of the highest
it.
no w^ay you can connect with
It will
There
of them. If you are able to do soul
all
communication with two, three or
w^onderful practice.
saints.
of.
four, that
remove the
is
excellent.
That
is
a
communicating
w^ith
keep things reasonable.
You
limits of
just
one of the highest
will
approach your soul communication with great reverence and
respect.
A
bord.
You w^ill
but
saints,
it
will
avoid treating soul communication like a smorgas-
smorgasbord approach lacks depth. You cannot possibly
receive profound teachings from dozens of highest saints.
Keep my caution
in
mind and
try to stay with two, three or four
of the highest saints. This will give
You will
responses.
tions
you
beautiful
and
rich set of
be amazed at the differences in the communica-
There
receive.
you a
most certainly be
will
teachings. All of the highest saints will at
similarities in
some
some time teach about
the necessity to live in unconditional love, unconditional forgive-
ness and universal service. All of the universal truths will be part
of their teachings. How^ever, each one of the highest saints
w^ill
proach these teachings from
looking
at a picture
like
is
from many different angles. You are looking
picture; how^ever,
angle.
his ow^n perspective. It
you
see something slightly different
at the
ap-
same
from every
When you ask the highest saints the same question, you might
receive the
same
answ^er, the
in a different w^ay.
Each response makes
the teaching in your daily
standing.
learned.
est saint
life.
Each response
is
it
it w^ill
be presented
possible for
you
to live
Each response completes your under-
Each response gives depth
Reinforcement
you ask
same wisdom, but
so
you can use what you have
reinforces the others.
important for any teaching. This happens ^vhen
several of the highest saints the
same question. Each high-
has the opportunity to reinforce the others. Each also has
the opportunity to express
vvdth the Divine.
This
is
it
according to his specific connection
what each
saint
is
passing along to you.
You
22
1
Soul Communication
The variety of responses helps
receive this special gift from each one.
you reach a more complete understanding.
greater connection with the
way
manity and Mother Earth at
this time.
the teachings can be used for hu-
cannot emphasize enough how^ important
I
at least
two of the highest
thing that
guides.
and
saints
you
gratitude.
They
moved
much you
is
is
receive messages of gratitude from
see us
is
learn from this experience
very different from the w^ay
we
does not
They
is
on the
w^here they give
you
light.
special. It
is
When
saints,
It
where they connect
When those
this
We often see
and
at us, they see
commitment and devotion. That
simply means
w^ith
have lived a
spiritual journey, there
your soul journey, they see
saints
the highest saints
World look
their attention. If you
your soul journey.
way the
that the
are not visible to them.
This
and have been on the
light in
see our
mean the blockages
their focus
tion
light.
is
see ourselves.
those in the highest realms of the Soul
our beauty and
very
figures w^ould w^ant to thank us.
only our problems and shortcomings.
all
it is
can be hard to believe that the highest
It
and w^isdom
What we can
messages of
will often receive
a similar to being told by the Divine how^
When you
are loved.
guides, angels
your
heart-touching experience. People are
this is a
to tears. It
heart-touching.
also true for
saints, guides, heal-
a high saint w^hose teachings you have follo^ved,
is
to connect w^ith
thank you for your devotion, commitment and
will
For many,
service.
it is
do so on a daily basis. Every-
As you communicate with the highest
ing angels and w^isdom figures,
often
to
have said about the highest saints
I
you develop a
helps
It
in the
magnificent
is
life
you and
of devo-
likely a lot of
Soul World look upon
light.
That
is
why
they
thank you.
Those
of total
in the highest
GOLD.
realms of the Soul World have lived a
Expressing
total gratitude to the
Divine develops a
mindset and an attitude of gratitude. As you become
your mindsets,
attitudes
and beliefs
shift. Little
life
total
GOLD,
by little, they become
Soul Communication Helps the
Spiritual
Journey
1
23
mindsets, attitudes and beliefs of total gratitude, obedience, loyalty
and devotion. Those on the highest
and manifested
lifetimes.
level of
their total gratitude for
Jiu Tian have expressed
hundreds and thousands of
They have developed wonderful mindsets and
total gratitude. This helps us further
their gratitude to us. Gratitude
understand
why
attitudes of
they express
what they have become. Light
is
is
their focus.
Even
if
your soul journey has only a small amount of
highest saints and
all
those in the highest levels of the Soul
will place their attention there. This
because
when
light,
is
a special blessing for
they place their attention on our
ing that part of our soul journey.
World
all
of us
they are bless-
light,
They are increasing our light. They
and quality of our
are improving the frequency
the
light.
Their expres-
sions of gratitude transform every aspect of our being.
When the highest saints express their gratitude, they let us know
that our devotion, commitment, service
treasures that have been observed
These
qualities
saints
are important
pay attention
little
we
and blessed by the Soul World.
our
efforts,
can
know that the
results. If the results are
we have
failed.
also see our efforts, mindsets
and
When
all
attitudes.
The response of the
activities,
of these things are
them
filled
is
with
is
The nature of the blockage
ego.
When
light,
blocked, the
different for each person. How^ever, certain blockages are
The most common blockage
but they
These are the things that
the highest saints see our light. If any one of
highest saints see the blockage.
not out-
We feel that there is very
very different. They look at our
receive their attention.
we make
they observe our actions, they
light in that particular project or activity.
is
efforts
our commitment and our heart's desire.
on our
feel that
to
When
and treasured.
to
highest saints
GOLD are special
humanity, Mother Earth and beyond.
all
want each of us
Typically, ^ve focus
standing,
total
have increased our soul standing. Not only have they
benefited us, they benefit
The highest
and
will
be
common.
the highest saints notice
1
24
Soul Communication
manifestations of ego in our actions or attitudes, they will assist in
the purification process. If we respond with gratitude, the blessings
we
receive
^vill
When
We
be extraordinary.
perform our
w^e
tasks, the results
might be wonderful.
might be quite pleased. Once again, how^ever,
is
most important to the highest
in
our response. Did
we
They
saints.
are
this
is
more
not what
interested
get a big ego from our results or did ^ve
take the opportunity to thank the Divine, our guides and
the Soul
vice?
World? Did we
all
of
seize the opportunity to offer further ser-
The Soul World connects with
\vhat
is
most important
for our
soul journeys.
The Soul World's messages of
will often
many
gratitude are very tender.
remind you that you have been a student or
Some
lifetimes.
disciple for
may be brought to your
You might ask directly for in-
of those lifetimes
through Third Eye images.
avv^areness
They
formation about those lifetimes, through Soul Language and translation or through direct flo^v.
know^ about these past
For some of you
lifetimes.
for this information. Either -way
It
and accept
may
surprise
is fine.
What is important is to enter
you
will
you
have
to
know^ that
As you
accepting gratitude
receive messages from the highest
is
to purify your ego. Receiv-
absolutely one of the best teach-
an excellent w^ay to purify at an accelerated pace. This
seem strange
to you. How^ever, people are very
the ones to provide assistance to others
to others.
When
and
this process is reversed,
able. This discomfort
accustomed
may
to being
to extend their gratitude
they
feel
a bit uncomfort-
can actually be very beneficial.
It
helps
you
many issues you have become attached to. It helps you remany mindsets, attitudes and beliefs. It is amazing to realize
release
lease
being given to you. Learn
difficulties
many opportunities
ing and accepting their gratitude
ers. It is
is
this gratitude.
are actually due to ego.
saints,
can be very helpful to
Others of you will not have a desire
into the experience of the gratitude that
to receive
it
Soul Communication Helps the
that gratitude
gratitude
Journey
such a powerful quahty.
is
your gratitude
Spiritual
1
purifies
It
to others. It purifies ^vhen
and blessings
makes it possible to
you
when you extend
receive
fi"om others. Gratitude builds
more and more
live
25
and accept
upon
itself. It
in the condition of gratitude.
This will advance your journey more and more to the
light.
This
is
a
w^onderful gift that the Divine has given humanity.
Receiving and accepting gratitude requires you to enter into the
condition of gratitude.
As you do
this,
you
will
be better able to ex-
press gratitude toward others and to receive gratitude that
ed to you.
What
forgiveness.
receive
it.
We
a delightful process
must be able
!
It is
to give gratitude.
We must be
is
order to truly be generous,
tude from others.
You
it is
is its
incomplete.
connection with generosity. In
absolutely necessary to accept grati-
cannot say, "No, thank you,"
w^as really nothing," or, "Please don't
be surprising to some. However,
quite easy to see
how true
this
is
when you
statement
to realize that
have truly been a gift to you.
to acknow^ledge
it.
stop to think about
have done has been a
is
that this
your commitment and devotion
When people thank you,
gift to
it, it
is.
it is
important
also important to acknow^ledge that
It is
it
truly grateful. This might
Another aspect of receiving and accepting gratitude
you
"No, no,
or,
thank me." These statements
are simply not possible for a person w^ho
practice allow^s
able to
other allo^vs the ego to continue to grow^.
Another aspect of gratitude
is
extend-
similar to the quality of
Both are important. One without the other
One without the
is
you from
the Divine.
aU you
Your commit-
ment, your devotion and your service have come from you. How^ever, they
have also come from the blessings you have received. To
receive gratitude allow^s
a wonderful feedback
tude to you.
You
you
spiral.
receive
gratitude to the Divine.
to express gratitude to the Divine. It
The highest
and accept
The
it.
is
saints express their grati-
As you
do,
quality of gratitude
you express your
is
are accepting gratitude and giving gratitude at the
multiplied.
same
time.
You
It is
1
26
Soul Communication
a w^onderful privilege to be able to do
When
this.
the highest saints
express their gratitude and appreciation to us, they are giving us
priceless opportunities to increase our soul standing, to offer service
to all humanity.
Mother Earth and beyond, and
to manifest a higher
frequency of light. The benefits of this practice are
many and
great.
Receiving and accepting the gratitude of the highest saints trans-
forms every aspect of your being.
It
accelerates
ments.
It is
your
the
their
accelerates
your soul journey.
release of mindsets, attitudes, beliefs
first
teachings, healings
how
It
GOLD. The
aspect of total
and blessings
communication
is
and
attach-
highest saints give
many different ways. No
in
expressed, there will almost always be
an element of gratitude. Alw^ays remember that the gratitude
for your devotion,
you
commitment and
service. If it goes
you
get messages about how^ great
have, how^
matter
are, w^hat a
beyond
will
be
that, if
unique role you
much better you are than others, you are not receiving ac-
curate communication.
The highest
saints will
most
definitely
com-
municate their gratitude. They will not communicate teachings that
feed your ego. Such messages are either inaccurate or simply
Do
not
let this
concern you. Respond as alw^ays, "Thank you for the
message. Let the message know^
"
Invite
it
to transform to light
The best healing
servant.
Use
my
it
and
for a big ego
does not match universal service.
to
is
be a universal servant.
to be
an unconditional universal
teachings to redirect the energy of messages that
appeal to your ego.
Do not fall into the trap
you remain conscious
avoid
false.
of ego.
It is
quite easy
that these messages are not accurate.
many problems by
if
You can
follow^ing the simple suggestion of saying
"thank you," inviting the message to transform to light and to join
you
as an unconditional universal servant.
grateful.
As
I
The message
will also
be
have said before, every soul in the universe desires to
be a universal servant. With
of the message. This
is
this practice,
you
are assisting the soul
great service with abundant blessings.
Soul Communication Helps the
Spiritual
Journey
1
27
Follow these teachings to accelerate your soul journey, increase
your soul standing, and magnify the
Earth.
At
this time in the story of
this light are urgently
needed.
It is
light that is present
Mother Earth, these
truly
on Mother
qualities
and
an honor and privilege to be
able to assist in this way.
Communicating with Otherd
Soul communication can be used with the Divine and with the
highest saints.
It
are familiar with
can also used with those
many
in other universes.
of the highest saints connected with
We
Mother
Earth. How^ever, there are countless universes. There are countless
heavenly realms. There are countless highest
and w^isdom
figures. It
is
saints, guides, angels
possible to receive soul communication
from any universe and from any of the heavenly realms
verse.
You
verse. This
in that uni-
can also receive communication from beings in any uniis
extraordinary.
The
possibilities are
profound.
If
you
know^ the names of various universes, you can speak directly to the
souls in those universes. If you
do not know^
names, you can
specific
simply ask for the highest souls in a universe to respond.
ask the universe that
is
farthest away.
oldest.
The
You
is
You
You
without
is
the newest or the
limit.
can communicate using the same questions
you can ask questions such
teaching of thu universe?
What id
itd
can
can ask the universe that
can ask the universe that
possibilities are
viously. In addition,
it
closest to us.
You
hutory?
as:
I
suggested pre-
What Li
What kind of a
the unique
connection had
had with Mother Earth and our universe? As you begin this type of soul
communication, additional questions will present themselves. All
you
really
need to do
is start.
For example, some have great
in the lost continent of Atlantis.
tinent.
I
Ask questions of the
What are your teachingd? What unique g iftd
interest
soul of this con-
do you have for Mother
Earth at thid time? What special teachingd do you have at thid time? The lost
128
Soul Communication
continent of Atlantis could have a great deal to communicate that
would serve humanity, Mother Earth and beyond.
When you
communicate
You
traordinary wisdom.
gestions.
be
-with these souls,
you
keep
this
ceive will
In
fact,
information to yourself until there
propriate time to share
it
and sug-
will receive pow^erful teachings
You might not teach this wisdom publicly.
w^ise to
will receive ex-
it
is
w^ould
an ap-
wdth others. How^ever, everything you
re-
become part of your daily life and activities. You will teach
through your actions. This
is
a pow^erful w^ay of teaching and pow^er-
ful service.
When you
do soul communication wath other universes, you are
connecting with very high level souls. The term "holy beings" M^ould
be accurate. This also
ing
you wish
to
holy beingj, what
i)
the teaching for
lets
the other universes know^ w^hat level of be-
communicate with. You could
u your jpeciaL teaching at thu
me? What u
ask:
Dear
highest
tinu? You might ojiz:
the teaching for Mother
te^'ei
What
Earth?
Many secrets are w^aiting to be revealed to humanity. Many practices will be very helpful to humanity at this time. Many messages
will assist
You
humanity and Mother Earth during this time of transition.
can ask for those messages.
You can be
a special connection for
Mother Earth with other universes. When your soul communication
channels are very open, you have the
swers to your questions. This
amazing
possibility!
nication
is
You
gift
of receiving immediate an-
gift is available to
The immediacy of the response
unique. This
is
What an
soul commu-
everyone.
in
quite different from standard approaches.
don't have to go to the library, find the relevant books,
and
study them for hours or days, even months and years. As soon as you
ask your question, the response has already been
Every form of soul communication
is
useful for
with other universes and other holy beings.
at
your Third Eye images. Ask
to receive
initiated.
communicating
You may be
more images,
surprised
so that
you
Soul Communication Helps the
Spiritual
Journey
29
1
can grow in your understanding and your ability to share -what
you
receive.
Many
of
you
will
choose to make your
through Soul Language because
nication.
first
such connection
such a pure form of commu-
it is
Whatever form of communication you choose, you
ceive profound teachings,
other universes will
let
wisdom and
you know
blessings.
will re-
The holy beings
^vhat should be shared
needs to wait. Pay close attention to these messages.
in
and what
Do not get car-
away by your enthusiasm and the experience of communicating
-with holy beings from other universes. If you receive communicaried
tion that says wait, then
guidance,
you
can cause you
you must
wait. If
are breaking ling fa, spiritual
many
you do not follow
la^v.
This big mistake
problems. Avoid those problems. Al^vays pass
along teachings at the appropriate time. As
I
said previously,
give information that others are not ready to receive,
their soul journey. This
The holy beings
ings
and teachings
At the appropriate
the
is
it
if
you
can slow
not good service.
in other universes
for those w^ho
have
many special gifts,
bless-
do soul communication with them.
time, those teachings will be shared with all hu-
manity and Mother Earth. Some teachings can be shared immediately; others will w^ait.
immediately, 3^our
receive
much
w^ill
help
own
you cannot share
certain teachings
soul journey will benefit.
The wisdom you
Even
if
you understand many
aspects of the soul journey
better.
Keep your communications
clear
and
filled
with
light.
We
are
blessed to have this opportunity to develop the ability of soul com-
munication to bring greater light to our
soul journey of others. Using this gift
gift is
a blessing for others.
is
own
soul journey
and the
a blessing for you. Using this
Soul Communication
for Healing
Soul communication is extremely valuable for healing. Soul communication
the vehicle for
assists in identifying issues that
need healing.
issue to be healed. In
making a connection with the
the Soul Light Era, everything will be done soul to soul.
cating soul to soul
The
level.
moves the healing process
benefits are profound. Soul
ceive information for healing
and
It is
to
Communi-
an entirely different
communication
is
used to
re-
to direct the healing process. Soul
communication accelerates healing.
Third Eye
Each form of soul communication can be used
Eye
ability
is
particularly helpful.
With
this ability,
blockages. This happens in several ways.
in the bodj^ there
ergy
it is
is
deficient.
is
for healing. Third
One way
you can
is
to see
see the
where
a blockage (accumulated energy) or where en-
When you
receive the image,
a blockage or deficient energy. In almost
all
you know whether
cases,
it is
a block-
age because eighty-five to ninety percent of health issues are due
to blockages.
When you
know
see an area in the
body with an excess of energy, you
to direct the healing blessing there.
For example,
if
you want
132
Soul Communication
One Hand Near, One Hand Far/'" your Third Eye images
enable you to know the proper placement of your hands. It makes it
to use
possible to teach the other person
actually
all
the information
where
to place his hands. This
you need from your Third Eye images.
People with a very highly developed Third Eye can see
more
detail.
the organ.
They can
They can
see into the organ.
They can
dissipation of the blockage. Third
With
this information, the healer
the healing process. This
this ability are
very blessed.
cess for themselves
and
a very helpful
is
It
helps
others. It
them
is
all
is.
much
aspects of
As they
movement of
are
light
Eye images show that the
blockage has dissipated and can sho^v how^
remains.
see
see exactly w^here the blockage
giving a healing blessing, they can observe the
and the
is
much
know^s
ability.
of the blockage
how
to continue
Those w^ho have
accelerate the healing pro-
also fascinating to see w^hat
is
actually happening during the healing process. This will enhance
one's understanding of Soul
Mind Body Medicine
as a self-healing
technique.
If you
do not have
solutely necessary.
Eye capabilities.
w^ith
in
this ability,
have no attachment.
It is
not ab-
You can be a very pow^erful healer without Third
It is
an aid to supplement the healing process. Those
a highly developed Third Eye can sometimes also see the events
a person's
lives that led to the
current issue.
I w^ill
discuss this fur-
ther later in this chapter.
A very few^ people have some extremely highly developed Third
Eye abilities. They can
see images that go
location of the blockage in the organ.
cellular level,
the
even
down
to the
beyond the organs and the
They can
DNA and RNA.
actually see at the
They can
DNA and RNA are transformed by a healing.
It is
see how^
quite amaz-
ing to know^ that changes occur on the cellular level and the level of
DNA and RNA on a regular basis. In fact, changes take place every
Mind Body Medisomething so simple as One
time one uses the soul healing techniques of Soul
cine. It is quite
amazing
to know^ that
133
Soul Coaamunication for Healing
Hand
One Hand Far can bring about profound changes at the
cells, the DNA and the RNA. The One Hand Near, One
Near,
level of the
Hand Far Body Power
can benefit by using
technique
is
so simple even small children
it.
you do not have highly developed Third Eye ability, do
not be concerned. What you have is exactly what you need. Have
no attachment or expectation that you will develop Third Eye ability. What you are given is exactly appropriate for you and your soul
Again,
journey.
if
It is
the particular gift of the Divine for
Always practice
total gratitude.
total
Gratitude
very grateful but
of statement says,
time.
GOLD,
I
wish
"I
I
am
is
you
remembering that the
very important.
Some
had greater Third Eye
grateful but
I
am
at this time.
G
stands for
will say, "I
ability."
am
This kind
not grateful" at the same
One part of this statement cancels the other. Move in the direc-
tion of total gratitude.
I
cannot
tell
you enough
that
it is
completely
possible to be a powerful healer without having high level Third
Eye
abilities.
You can receive Third Eye images showing you the source of the
health issue. For example, a person may have a very delicate stomach. There can be many reasons for this. Past life experiences often
have great influence on one's present health. Those with delicate
may receive images to show what related events happened
to them in past lives. They may have been poisoned. They may have
had stomach injuries. Past hfe events are part of one's soul memostomachs
ries.
Soul memories manifest in one's physical, mental and emotional
They
affect one's soul journey.
responses to
life.
had stomach
injuries will
in this
Those who have
need to heal those memories
to heal fully
life.
If you see
such images for another person, do not say anything.
Keep your comments to the basic cause of sickness: too much energy
or not enough energy. This is foundation teaching which should always be emphasized.
If
you
see Third
Eye images of past
lives, it
34
1
is
Soul Communication
not appropriate to share them unless the other person asks spe-
cifically for this
of
my
information. If the person asks,
health issue?
"
you need
physical sources or past
is
lives.
"What
to determine if he
You must
is
is
the source
asking about
ans^ver the question he
asking.
Typically, people
sue?
"
who
ask,
"What
is
the source of
are asking about the root physical cause.
They
my health
are not inter-
ested in past lives or any other kind of information. Give
the information they request. Give
When
be useful.
them the information
that will
do not give Third Eye images
events. Stay w^ith the basic teachings of Soul
life
them only
they know^ the physical source, they can do more
effective self-healing. Unless asked,
of past
is-
Mind Body
Medicine. These teachings are unique in their simplicity and effectiveness.
Do
not try to change any of these approaches. The Divine
has given humanity soul healing tools that can be used by anyone,
anywhere and
any
at
time. Treasure these gifts. Treat
When you have this mindset,
great gratitude, respect and reverence.
attitude
and
belief as
you
them with
give healing blessings, the recipient will
sense your attitude and share in your appreciation. Appreciating the
uniqueness of the
gifts
ing that appreciation
quickly.
You
Those
w^ill
w^ith
is
we have been
given
is
also essential.
Your
pow^er will grow^ very
become an amazing
Third Eye
abilities
healer.
can often see the countless
buddhas and holy beings who are present
ing. It will
essential. Manifest-
saints,
for every healing bless-
be obvious that these healing blessings are powerful be-
cause of this direct connection w^ith the highest levels of the Soul
World.
It is
wonderful to know^ you have so much help w^hen you
are giving healing blessings, whether to yourself or to others.
are literally surrounded by saints,
You
buddhas and holy beings. This
is
a wonderful honor and privilege. Those w^ho can see these images
will
have an added appreciation of the uniqueness and power of soul
healing methods.
Soul Coaamunication for Healing
1
Those with Third Eye abiUties can
issue.
ings
They can
and the
who
beings
is
35
also see the soul of a health
see this soul's gratitude for receiving healing bless-
soul's
honor
number of saints, buddhas and holy
at the
are present to support with their blessings. In a sense,
it
extraordinary to realize that countless saints are present each time
a healing blessing is given. In another sense,
It is
the saints' heart
E^rth
in this w^ay.
grateful to us.
time
^'^ou
and soul
You
to serv^e
remember you
image of past
They
are also very
you
are offering service
by giving
this
opportunity
World. The blessings are multiplied more than you
all
are profound.
are receiving images
—
you
receive.
need
to
life
is
important to
an image, so
Some images
For example, an image of blocked
In contrast, images of past
it is
an image of the blockage, an
experiences. Everything
tant to interpret w^hat
issue generally
humanity and Mother
use Third Eye ability for healing,
life
all.
a special treasure. Every
is
are offering service
can imagine. The benefits for
When you
not surprising at
We are very grateful to them.
give or receive a healing blessing,
to the entire Soul
pret.
desire to serve
The opportunity
to the recipient.
it is
it is
impor-
are easy to inter-
light represents
a blockage.
experiences connected wdth a health
be interpreted. Even
if
you
are not going to
give this information to the other person, the image needs clarification. Clarification
comes from interpreting what you have received.
This clarification and interpretation can come \da other images, in
direct flow or
by
pretation,
important to connect with the essence of the image.
This
is
it is
direct
knowing. Ho\vever you receive the
vety important for you as a healer. For your
clarification of
images helps your soul journey.
It
inter-
own self-healing,
helps
you
release
mindsets, attitudes and beliefs, reach emotional balance and, most
certainly,
sential
it
helps
you
They
receive
and interpretation are
es-
once you receive the image.
Many people who
age.
heal. Clarification
is
are
new
to Third
forget this next step.
limited.
The
As a
Eye
abilities stop at the
result, the
benefits are limited.
im-
information they
These suggestions
will
1
Soul Communication
36
help you receive the
maximum benefits and offer the greatest service
to others.
You may
share your images with others, but the inter-
pretations
Avill
guide you in giving the heahng blessings. This guid-
ance will make you a more po^verful healer. Your service will be
more profound. You and those you serve
will experience w^onder-
ful benefits.
SouL LangLLage and Traiulatlon
Soul Language and translation
many
reasons.
a special
is
carries great frequency
It
and
great light. Soul Language and translation
found healing
ters.
tool.
humanity for
vibration. It carries
a powerful and pro-
have given some examples in previous chap-
I
Soul Language and translation gives you wonderful informa-
tion because this
use
is
gift to
it
form of communication
benefit greatly.
is
very pure. Those w^ho
Those w^ho receive healing blessings from
it
also benefit greatly.
You
can use Soul Language to speak to the soul of the health
The response
sue.
that you receive will assist you in giving a healing
blessing to yourself or others. Often, the information
from the soul of the health issue
w^hat the blockage
You
You
is.
will
be a surprise.
you
receive
You can
learn
can learn the root cause of the blockage.
can also learn other information about the health issue. For
example, you might learn that the health issue
You can
assist.
Ask
to
you
tell
is
eager to improve.
ask the health issue how^ you can best assist in the healing
process. If you are healing another person, ask
if
there
that
is
w^ill
how that
person can
anything else the soul of the health issue wants
help in the healing process.
of other questions as
you
You might
receive answ^ers to the ones
gested. These are only suggestions.
few
is-
Do
I
think
have sug-
not limit yourself to these
ideas.
It is
possible that the soul of the health issue
not w^ant to improve. This
is
-will
say that
very important information.
it
does
Go further.
Soul Communication for Healing
Ask why. Find out
if
there
health issue to change
other person, ask
its
there
if
1
is
37
anything you can do to persuade the
choice. If you are doing heahngs for an-
anything the person can do so that the
is
You can ask what else you need to
know, or what else the other person needs to know. You might learn
that the health issue is connected to many other people. Find out
heahh
issue will
want
what you need to do
If
you
are
to improve.
to begin or to accelerate the healing process.
working with another person, you can ask the same
the other person has not asked for this in-
questions.
However,
formation,
remember the
Only
if
basic guideline
I
have already given you.
give information that has been requested.
much more,
it is
be ready.
If
you share information
to receive
it,
you can be doing
not appropriate to share
writh
it.
Even
if
you know
The other person must
people
who
are not ready
great harm, not only to their physical
journey but also to their soul journey.
There are many ways you can help someone without directly telling
him the
additional information
you have received through Soul
Language. Offer the appropriate healing blessing. Teach the
heahng that
essential for
is
sential services.
ongoing healing blessings. These are
is
One
The other
one.
part will not
is
practicing self-healing. Both
work without
trying to ride a bicycle with one wheel.
a
bit,
but
If you
it
es-
The healing process has two components. Receiving
healing blessings
are essential.
self-
will take great effort
have two wheels,
go w^herever you want
it is
easy.
You might
and progress
You
the other.
can go
to go. Just as both
will
It is like
be able to move
be very limited.
fast or slow.
You
can
wheels are needed, both
components of the healing process are needed.
When you
are instructing others on their self-healing needs,
you may have discovered
things that are important for their healing
process that they have not requested to know. However, you can
make a relevant
suggestion. For example,
Meditation. There are several in
you can suggest Universal
my book
Soul Mind Body Medicine^^
138
Soul Communication
that are designed for healing.
gest those meditations. This
It
would be
as specific as
is
will not give unsolicited information
es or past
your
events.
life
favorites.
ful to others.
You
You
quite appropriate to sug-
you need
You
to be.
about people or circumstanc-
can mention other meditations that are
can mention meditations that have been help-
These suggestions give the other person w^ays
to con-
you
tinue the healing process that will address the information
received through Soul Language and translation or other forms of
soul communication.
The
situation
is
different
for information about his
ever. If a person has
is
life
come
if
someone comes
to
you
specifically
situation, health situation, job or
to
you
what-
for this specific guidance, then
appropriate to share the information
World. This type of soul communication
you
is
it
receive from the Soul
also very healing. It can
be considered a w^ay of using Soul Language and translation for healing.
call
I
it
soul guidance. Soul guidance can be offered for physi-
cal health issues,
When you do
will receive
mental issues, emotional issues or spiritual issues.
Soul Language and translation for soul guidance, you
very pure and refined responses. These responses will
be very helpful to the person w^ho requested guidance.
of confusion and
many
blockages can be transformed almost imme-
diately through this w^onderful
truly
Many areas
method of soul communication.
an honor and a privilege to be able to use
it
for yourself
It is
and
for others.
Besides receiving information about health issues, Soul Lan-
guage
itself
can be used to give healing blessings.
silently or out loud. Silent
is
yin.
can do
Soul Language vibrates the smaller
Vocalized Soul Language vibrates the bigger
Language slowly
You
Chanting rapidly
is
cells.
yang.
this
cells.
Chanting Soul
When
giving a
healing blessing, alternate speaking your Soul Language aloud and
silently so that the recipient gets the
sible benefits.
most varied and greatest pos-
139
Soul Communication for Healing
Because Soul Language also connects with the highest
saints,
those highest holy beings who have been healers throughout the ages
respond
will
If you
powerful way by joining you in the healing blessing.
in a
begin your healing blessing with a particular mantra and the
mantra then turns
into Soul
the mantra will also
those
who have
all
come and assist. This is
Third Eye
When you use
Language,
abilities,
the souls associated with
quite extraordinary. For
magnificent to see.
it is
Soul Language to receive information,
it is
You can tell whether
One way is your physical
tant to have an accurate translation.
tion
is
accurate in several ways.
If you feel
this also
is
a translaresponse.
comfortable throughout your whole body, this
the translation
is
accurate. If you have pressure on the
an indication the translation
is
matches other information you receive,
impor-
is
a sign
crown chakra,
accurate. If the translation
it is
accurate.
Accuracy
is
extremely important.
I
sues.
have discussed the use of Soul Language to identify health
You no doubt understand that translation
process.
The accuracy of your translation will
practice. Practice
ily
is
a vital part of the
increase the
more you
on yourself first. Practice on your friends or fam-
members.
Use Soul Language and
It is like
translation for things besides healing
will increase
your accuracy.
exercising different muscles in your body.
The more you
blessings, as
I
have described. This too
exercise, the stronger
your
translating Soul Language.
entire
body becomes. This
oped your abihty will
is
true for
The more you use Soul Language and
translation for a variety of purposes, the stronger
in
is-
be. This
is
and better devel-
a very important realization to keep
your aw^areness.
If you are
a beginner, use Soul Language and translation at ev-
ery opportunity. If you
ity,
ask that person to
This
is
very helpful.
know someone who
listen to
It is
your
has developed this abil-
translation.
Ask
for suggestions.
extremely important to keep
in
mind
that
1
40
Soul Communication
Such
translations are
translation that goes
on and on has
the best translations are brief and to the point.
more
likely to
likely drifted
tant
away from
when you
health issues
be accurate.
A
a true translation. Accuracy
very impor-
is
use Soul Language in the healing process to identify
and related
When you use
issues.
fer a healing blessing, translation is not
Language and enjoy
Soul Language to
of-
needed. Simply speak Soul
it.
Your Soul Language can change
for different healing blessings.
There may be a particular Soul Language connected with each organ, with each system and with each health issue. This
Every organ, system and
fect sense.
liver is quite different
w^ill
for the stomach. This
and health
soul of the
is
be quite different from the Soul
true for
all
of the organs, systems
issues.
What
alAvays important to remain flexible.
It is
The
from the soul of the stomach. That means the
Soul Language for the liver
Language
issue has a soul.
makes per-
I
have just de-
scribed does not necessarily apply to every single person w^ho uses
Soul Language. Your Soul Language could be very similar for each
organ, system and health issue. Avoid having set ideas.
yourself in w^ith expectations.
pens, not
is
quite
I
what aWays happens.
all right.
Whatever you
form of connection
w^ith the
Do
not box
have described w^hat usually hapIf
it
does not happen for you, that
receive
is
a blessing and a very pure
Soul World. Whatever you receive
is
appropriate for you and the healing blessings you are giving.
Do
not compare yourself to others.
As
I
taught in an earlier
chapter, comparisons are actually a subtle form of complaining.
Avoid complaining, especially when you are trying to give a healing
blessing.
When you
are giving a healing blessing,
be a pure channel for divine light and love.
comparisons,
it w^ill
be
difficult to
If your
it is
necessary to
mind is busy with
be a pure channel. This
reason to avoid making comparisons.
is
another
141
Soul Communication for Healing
When you use Soul Language to give healing blessings, you multiply the benefits the
World
in
person receives.
You
are connected to the Soul
a very special and very pure way. Use the mantra San San
Jiu Liu Ba Yao
Wu before you begin the Soul Language. Using this
mantra connects you with Master Guo, with Pu Ti Lao Zu^^ and
with
the highest saints in the Soul
all
Master Guo and Pu Ti Lao Zu.
used
this
mantra.
It
It
World who
are connected with
connects you with
who have
mantra. AU
all
connects you with the soul of this
of these connections bring great virtue. All of this virtue
is
directed
to^vard the issue that needs the healing blessing.
Any mantra you
mantra you choose
Liu Ba
Yao Wu.
use will have similar connections. WTiatever
to use,
This
is
I
suggest that you begin with San San Jiu
the mantra for soul communication.
help connect the health issue to the souls of
healing blessings. This
You
is
all
those
who
It will
will give
a very powerful connection.
can communicate through Soul Language with some of the
high saints
who
are assisting in the healing blessing.
Ask
to connect
with their Soul Language. Then, ask them through Soul Language
how^ they are assisting.
Each one of the highest
to the healing process.
You
will receive extraordinary teachings.
saints has a
When you
unique
gift
and contribution
translate their teaching,
you
will
many valuable lessons regarding techniques for offering healblessings. You will receive insights and wisdom that you \vould
learn
ing
not have been able to figure out.
For example, the emotion connected
so
you could ask
You
for a teaching
on ho^v
w^ith the
stomach
stress affects the
is
stress,
stomach.
could ask for teachings on how^ a lack of balance in stomach
energy affects
stress.
There are countless questions that you can ask.
Asking this type of question w^ill give you great w^isdom and w^onderful insights.
Besides asking for approaches to healing for particular
health issues,
issue.
you can
How^ does each
also ask for the
wisdom connected with an
issue connect with the person's soul journey?
1
42
Soul Communication
This
question
last
you
question,
When you ask this
transformation. When your clients
the essence of real ^vlsdom.
is
are on the road to
are willing to ask this question, they are also on the road to trans-
formation.
It is
these questions
If you are
a great honor and a great privilege to be able to ask
and
answers along to others.
to pass the
experiencing emotional imbalance, you can speak to
the soul of your Message Center.
Ask some of the questions
have
I
You can also speak directly to the soul of the emotion. Ask Avhat is needed. Ask how you can heal the root cause of the
emotional imbalance. If the emotion is one that you know is directly
suggested before.
connected with an organ, ask how^ you can give healing blessings to
that organ.
Ask w^hat the connection
organ. Each situation will be a
be a w^eakness
little
For
in the organ.
is
betw^een the emotion and the
different.
For some, there
others, there will
w^ill
be an excess of the
emotion. Besides giving healing blessings to the organ, ask w^hat
in
your mindset,
tional response.
and
attitudes
Ask
w^hat
emo-
beliefs that triggers a particular
it is
it is
that needs to be transformed. Then,
offer healing blessings to bring
about the transformation.
There are many other questions that you can ask through Soul
Language and translation
to bring healing to the emotions
organs. Being able to use Soul
derful gift
You
and brings many blessings
to heal rapidly?"
that you receive.
You
w^ill
translation
issue:
"What
a w^on-
that
is it
be surprised by the answ^ers
You can ask w^hat changes you need to make to
your healing process. These changes would be
attitudes, beliefs
is
to the
in the healing process.
can also ask the soul of the health
you need
celerate
Language and
and
and behaviors.
healing process, this
is
in mindsets,
If you truly w^ant to accelerate
a very important question to ask.
ac-
your
Ask the
soul
of the health issue.
Once
fore
put
again,
you ask
it
make
sure
the question.
into practice.
To ask
you
really -want to
Once you have
know
the answer be-
the answer,
a question of the Soul
it is
vital to
World and then
143
Soul Communication for Healing
ignore the answ^er
home and then
tion at
all.
is
very foolish.
ignoring them.
much
It is
Because what you receive
information,
it is
better not to ask the ques-
Soul Language
in
very powerful. This
if you
healing process
hke inviting someone to your
It is
is
w^hy
it
is
very pure
can accelerate your
lue the Information. Treat the information
with
great respect.
You are receiving teachings that humanity has not accessed before. You are offering an extraordinary service to yourself, to your
clients
and
humanity.
to all
It is
very important to share w^hat you
You will have profound
receive in your teachings with other healers.
insights about healing
many common
issues.
Those insights
and eventually
helpful to hundreds, thousands
you
are the one to receive that information,
You
are very blessed.
will
be
millions of people. If
you
are very honored.
Healing the Ego
The ego can appear
ego
is
in
our
lives in
many different ways. Because
a major barrier and blockage in our soul journeys,
manifests in physical issues.
To address
issues of the ego,
it
it is
often
best to
connect with the Divine, with one of the highest saints or with your
Ask any
ow^n soul.
If you
of them how^ to bring about healing for your ego.
speak directly to the soul of your ego, there
possibility that
you
And your
ego
most helpful
is
Your ego
is
quite certain that
convinced that having control
to you.
These are
all
dangers.
a very strong
Your ego
will receive false messages.
continue to be in charge.
is
is
They
w^ants to
kno^vs best.
it
really going to be
w^iU seriously slow^
your healing process. To avoid these particular problems, go
to the Soul
know^
Speak
in the
to
World,
to the highest saints, to the healers
Soul World, or even to healers
any one of the highest
saints.
whom you
They have
all
directly
whom you
don't know.
had w^onderful
experiences of healing their ow^n egos and assisting their follow^ers to
heal theirs. This
is
the w^ay to approach healing the ego.
1
44
Soul Communication
Do
not ask the soul of your ego.
this caution. If you
you follow
that you will run into
to create
cess.
There
w^ill
serious problems. There
difficulties for
be enough
absolutely important that
decide to ignore the caution, realize
some very
problems and
It is
is
no need
yourself in your healing pro-
difficulties just
because that
part of the
is
process, so avoid speaking directly to the soul of your ego.
time,
you do not have enough
will receive will
in
virtue to be able to
do
that.
At
this
What you
be very confusing and can very easily sidetrack you
your healing journey.
With
this caution,
speak to the Divine, a highest
guide, healing angels or master healers. All of
excellent suggestions.
wisdom. They
to know^ that
do not need
w^ill
many
to
They
will give
saint,
your o^vn
them can give you
you profound teachings and
suggest practices for you.
You
w^ill
be delighted
of their suggestions will be familiar to you.
add more and more practices
to
You
your day. You can
combine the new^ ones with the ones you are already using. All of
this w^ill
be an effective w^ay to bring about healing on
levels of
all
your being.
Direct SouL Communication
Direct soul communication can also be used for healing.
you use
direct soul communication,
you
When
eliminate the steps of receiv-
ing the information through Soul Language and then doing a translation.
You
ask a direct question and you receive a direct response.
Simply ask the soul of the health issue w^hat needs to be healed. You
will receive
ing on
why the
blessing
of past
a direct answ^er. Often, you
is
healing blessing
is
w^ill
also be given a teach-
needed. For example,
needed for the stomach, you may learn that
lives,
if
a healing
it is
because
or because of excesses, stress or w^orry, or because of
an injury or because of soul memories.
give the healing blessing.
You
can then ask how^ best to
Soul Communication for Healing
You
1
can also ask the soul of the person.
You will also
45
receive ex-
may or may not match vv^hat the person identifies as the issue. Remember, the soul is the boss. The soul has much
more wisdom than the mind. You can ask the soul of the person's
cellent information. It
Message Center.
you can ask the
but
souls,
you
If
a divine soul healing transmission,^^
could ask
all
of these
actually best to only ask one of them. Trust
it is
what
receive.
given to you and
this time. If you
"Oh,
say,
all
Do
ferent people.
of these souls about different situations or
know that it is
keep asking the same question, the Soul World
ond
we
will
are providing. This one
We will not give this one more information. We will
you
The Soul World does
learn to trust w^hat
second time. In
you
receive.
this pre-
When you
w^ill
likely
be inaccurate, there
fact,
there
is
that the second response
to ask a
is
the most appropriate information at
give this one different information."
cisely to help
dif-
not ask them the same question. Receive v^hat
one does not believe w^hat
this
not grateful.
know^
no reason
is
every reason not to ask a sec-
time.
I
repeat: trust
munication, you
lets
You
soul of the transmission.
Better to ask
is
you have
you know
what you
When you
receive.
may experience a shift in your physical being which
that the information
Having this confirmation
is
you have received
very helpful. However,
direct soul communication, this physical shift
right away.
Do
use direct soul com-
not be concerned.
if
is
you
accurate.
are
new to
may not be perceptible
As always, do not have any
at-
tachment to a particular response. Use the suggestions you receive.
Be
grateful for
practice,
you
what you
^vill
receive.
be aware of the
As you put
results.
Using direct soul communication
approach.
You
know what
ing
is
for healing
a wonderful
is
can receive information immediately that
the issue
needed.
the suggestions into
You
is.
You know immediately what
receive a teaching that
lets
you
healing bless-
you can put
into practice
1
46
Soul Coaamunication
World on
immediately. Receivang direct teachings from the Soul
how
to heal a particular issue
a marvelous treasure. Using direct
is
soul communication can greatly accelerate the healing process.
Everything that
tion for healing
is
I
said about using Soul
pay attention
to the request.
You may silently ask w^hat the
Give the healing for the request.
You may
root
silently give a healing blessing to the root cause.
cause
is.
If the
person asks you what the root cause of the issue
is,
then you
share your information. If the person does not ask, then what
may
you
transla-
true for direct soul communication. If a person
to you vAth a request for healing,
comes
Language and
receive
It is
not to be shared.
is
not always necessary to ask what the root issue
Simply
is.
addressing the health concern and directing a healing blessing to
As
fine.
the health issue improves, the root cause will also improve.
Blockages will be cleared or energy will be boosted. This
slow^er than addressing the root cause directly, but that
The root cause will be addressed,
way is
the root cause
aU
right.
either directly or indirectly. Either
are dealing with a chronic health issue, addressing
is
important. For an acute health issue, one that has
occurred recently, simply doing a healing blessing for the
sue w^ould be quite appropriate.
style.
Some
issue.
For other
approach
found
tions
is
Your approach can depend on your
healers, the root cause
is
not as important. Each
good. Each one brings great blessings. Each one
You may
prefer to use one approach in
and the other approach
You
is-
healers alw^ays like to go to the root cause of a health
service.
munication
is
is
some
in different situations. Direct soul
pro-
situa-
com-
helpful whatever your preferred approach.
can also communicate directly with healing angels, with
your guides and with the Divine. You can ask
tive w^ay of bringing healing to the health issue.
Do
is
may be
perfectly fine. Great benefits will be received.
When you
just
it is
for the
most
effec-
Again, ask one soul.
not ask several of them the same question. If the health issue
is
147
Soul Communication for Healing
connected with a relationship, you can get very useful information
by doing
direct flows w^ith the soul of the relationship.
lationship
issue
is.
is
involved, very often the person
w^ill
When
a re-
ask w^hat the real
In this case, sharing the information you receive
quite ap-
is
propriate. If the person simply asks for a healing for a relationship,
but does not ask the reason for the disharmony, the same general
principle applies: give only the information requested.
It is difficult
for
many
healers to avoid giving extra information
in the case of relationships
this information. In
my
because they have been trained to give
teaching, using soul communication to fo-
cus on answ^ering the question asked
is
of the greatest importance.
Healing the situation that has been requested
Continuing on to receive and give additional information
tant.
helpful. In fact,
avoid doing
I
it
may slow
this.
do suggest that you keep a record of w^hatyou
direct soul
it
truly
much
you
direct communication,
of it. That
is
you
w^ill
receive.
What you
communication comes through your
is
not
is
do^vn the healing process. Be sure to
be able to use the teaching in other situations.
If
extremely impor-
is
You w^ill
receive in
spiritual channels.
not be able to
remember
why it is important to document it. The teachings
receive are treasures.
The w^isdom
is
ancient and sacred.
given to humanity at this time because there
is
It is
a great need for
it.
You receive these teachings and wisdom because it is for you and for
all
humanity. All you need to do
is
take a few^ notes or
make an audio
recording of your direct flo-w so that you can remember the teaching
you
received.
If
you
are working with a client,
you could even ask
for the
teachings and the most appropriate healing before the client arrives.
Everything can then be recorded before you see the
you
receive
is
very important. The responses
we
client. All that
are given at this
time are precisely the ones needed. They will be needed even more
as
Mother
Earth's purification continues and intensifies. This
other important reason to keep a record of what you receive.
is
an-
1
Soul Communication
48
When you use direct soul communication for healing, you should
move
into the condition of the master healer, the highest saint, the
Divine or the transmission v^ith
this condition you
whom you
are communicating. In
can be a very pure channel.
You
connect with the
You
frequency and vibration of the soul giving you the teaching.
bring
The healing
of this to the healing experience.
all
will
be ex-
tremely powerful. The transformation can be profound.
many
Entering into the condition has
greatly increases your soul standing.
ties
layers of benefits.
It
also
When this happens, your abili-
increase in turn. Giving healing blessings in the condition will
be a great benefit to the recipient.
Mother
Earth, to
all
also be a great benefit to
It will
humanity and beyond.
These are the main w^ays to use direct soul communication for
healing.
Every
situation that needs healing can benefit
soul communication.
you
"will
discover
from direct
As you use these suggestions and
many
teachings,
other w^ays. Other than the cautions
I
have
mentioned, the only limits are those of your ow^n imagination. The
more you use
sibilities
you
direct soul
will discover.
communication. Use
often
communication
it
Be
often
and your accuracy "will
flexible in
and your
increase.
soul standing will be uplifted.
Use
unconditional universal servant.
To end
this chapter, I
for healing, the
would
it
how you
use direct soul
ability will increase.
Use
often to serve
it
often to
You
more posUse
it
and your
more completely be an
are blessed.
like to give
you an example of how
you can use soul communication to offer a healing to others remotely.
For example,
is sick,
First,
you can
say
^ello:
have the power
what
if
to
one of your dear friends
still
who
lives
very far from you
use direct soul communication to offer a healing.
Dear doul, mind and body of my friend Jared, I love you. You
heal yourjeLf
Do a good job. Thank you. Dear Jaredd joul,
u the appropriate healing for Jared at thuf time?
You may
receive a response that
is
very
message that a particular organ or system
is
direct.
You may
get a
out of balance. If you
149
Soul Communication for Healing
get such a message, offer a blessing directly to that organ or system.
You may
only receive a message that
this case, offer a healing blessing for
This
is
how^
you can use
it is
your
a spiritual blockage. In
friend's
Message Center.
soul communication to guide
your healing
of others and yourself.
After
you have found
the appropriate area for healing,
begin the healing. In this example,
you would
love you.
say: DeardouLy
Jared had a
spiritual blockage,
mind and body of San San Jul Liu Ba Yao Wu, I
Can you offer Jared a
'^ery grateful.
if
you can
healing bUddingfor hif Medjage Center? I am
Thank you. Then chant San San Jul Liu Ba Yao
edly for at least one minute, the longer the better.
Wu repeat-
You can apply this
technique to heal any aspect of the physical, emotional, mental and
spiritual bodies.
The more you
you
will offer to
practice soul communication, the
humanity and
all
more
souls of the universe.
service
Your
soul
standing will increase with each blessing and service you offer. This
is
the purpose of your
life.
a universal servant, you
God's heart. This
is
You and your soul will benefit greatly. As
w^ill
receive flow^ers of virtue directly from
the key to your spiritual journey.
Noted
''This important
Body Po-wer technique
is
explained in Soul Mind Body Medicine,
pp. 176-177.
'^See Soul Mind Body Medicine, Chapter
'^Pu Ti Lao
Zu
is
5,
pp. 67
one of the highest Taoist
ff.
saints.
He
is
a top leader
in the
Soul
Light Era.
^^As a divine channel, vehicle and servant,
I
have transmitted permanent divine
healer souls to hundreds of people to create Soul
Healers.
Mind Body Medicine
Soul
Soul Communication
for Teaching
Soul
communication can be used for teaching.
when you
How
It
can be used
teach one person, a small group or a large group.
do you use soul communication
for teaching?
Connect with
the Divine. Connect wdth the highest saints. Connect with the soul
of your particular teaching. Connect with your guides and teachers.
Connect with the souls of everyone w^ho
Making
do,
you
these connections consciously
is
will listen to the teaching.
very important.
are in the condition of the teaching.
What you
When you
receive will
be directly connected to each of the souls you have called upon. For
example,
if
you
are teaching Soul
with the soul of Soul
Mind Body
Mind Body Medicine.
Medicine, connect
If you are
doing a work-
shop on a particular aspect of healing, such as Universal Meditation,
connect with the soul of that aspect. Maintain that connection as you
are doing the teaching. Maintain the connection w^ith
all
the souls
I
have named.
When you
use soul communication for teaching,
rect connection with the Soul
you teach in this way,
all
World and
you
are in di-
the Soul Light Era.
When
you need is the topic. You do not need to do
You do not need to do extensive practice. You
know the topic that you will be teaching. If you feel
extensive research.
simply need to
more comfortable making an
outline,
do
so.
However, be sure that
Soul Communication
152
your
outline
outline
is
brief
is
and
Avoid adding
high-level.
The best
details.
simply:
•
What is
•
Why is
•
What
are the benefits?
•
What
are the practices to develop abilities and
That's
the subject?
it
significant?
You
it!
lowing sections,
really
do not need any more than
explain
I w^ill
how
power?
that. In the fol-
to apply each soul
communica-
tion channel to doing the actual teaching.
Direct Soul Communication
I
do
all
of
my teaching in
flow.
ing in direct soul communication.
in flow^.
When you
Avith the
Divine or
teach in
your voice but
many
cases
I
You
you
let
their teaching
it is
needed. As soon as
me
I
do
all
of
my teach-
are in direct communication
on duty. You are
literally
them "borrow your mouth."
and ^visdom.
do not even have a topic before
the Divine to give
I
My Assistant Teachers also teach
w^ith the highest saints
expressing their teachings.
is
flow^,
That means
I
When
start. I
I
It
teach, in
simply ask
the topic and provide the teachings that are
open
my mouth,
the topic
is
identified
and the
teaching begins.
Doing your teaching
trust.
topic
ic for
You must be
confident that the Divine
and that the Divine
you.
Do
correct topic?
in direct flow^ requires this quality of
will actually
not question: Li
Why
doejn
't
thu
deem
give
you
the
do the teaching on that top-
thui truly
topic
w^ill
from the Divine? Id
thu) the
to fit with the previoiu) topicd?
Whenyou useyour mind to question, you are no longer operating from
the soul. You have shifted to logical thinking. You are creating obstacles to
your
direct flow.
It is
important to allow logic and direct
Soul Communication for Teaching
1
communication to blend. Ho'wever,
it is
53
most important to allow the
soul to be in charge.
Other questions
Ij it accurate? Li
thu
to definitely avoid include: /' thu a direct flow?
all the Divine had to
jay? These questions
natural, but they will only confuse the issue
for
you
do direct
to
Any
flo^v.
difficulties
and make
difficult
it
you experience
come from your
beliefs.
argue, "No, they
come from
They come from your
soul communication? Like
did you approach
my experience."
attitudes.
Let's
You may
back up and look
How^ did you approach the idea of doing
at that experience.
it
many
people, perhaps like most people,
Can I really do thif? With
this
approach, you are
commu-
immediately placing limits on your ability to do direct soul
will
The more
you
limits
make you
It just
feel guilty or
with you. This
highlights the fact that the
release the mindsets
to
do that
is
and
is
difficult
diffi-
not to assign blame
depressed. This mindset
is
very common.
mind and the ego are two of our
biggest hurdles on the spiritual journey.
way
more
place on yourself, the
be for you to do direct soul communication. Again, the
culty, the root of the issue, lies
or
direct
with doubt and a huge question mark? Did you
ask: Li thui really true?
it
doing
in
come from you. They come from your mind. They
direct flow really
nication.
may be
I
strongly encourage you to
One
attitudes that are not helpful to you.
to trust. Trust the teaching. Trust yourself. Trust
the Divine.
When you
use direct communication for teaching,
it is
very im-
portant to keep your Message Center open throughout your teaching.
You must keep the
to operate
You have
lost the
are giving and guiding the teaching.
your audience
ing and
and
from your mind and conscious thought, you have
direct communication.
who
entire lecture in flow^. If you w^aver
w^ill
be aware of a change
wisdom they
are receiving.
start
lost the
connection with the souls
You
will feel different
and
in the quality of the teach-
1
54
Soul Communication
When you keep your Message
dition of the Divine. This
is
Center open, you stay
what makes
in the con-
the teaching truly divine.
Staying in the condition of the Divine simply means that you are
lowing the Divine to use your voice. To prepare for
the Divine
and ask
you please give me
the topic that
time? If you need
ness.
Li
silently.
You
say
hello to
mind and body of the Divine, can
my audience at thu)
this request as much
mojt appropriate for
more than one
Once you have
as needed.
Language
for a topic: Dearjoul,
this,
al-
topic, repeat
received a topic, begin to speak Soul
will
be aware of a
When this happens, you
your conscious-
shift in
can end the Soul Language and begin
the teaching.
Too simple
to be
to believe? It actually
aware of your
standing.
level of accuracy,
When you
teach in
dience that your accuracy
percent.
No
one
is
which depends on your soul
flo^v, it is
important to
tell
your au-
above average, but not one hundred
is
one hundred percent accurate. That would be as
accurate as the Divine, w^hich
Let your audience
must match the
You do need
this simple.
is
know
is
simply not possible.
what they hear from you
further that
practical w^orld. If
it
does not match, then that part
of the teaching w^as not accurate. How^ever, there
is
a great differ-
ence between identifying teachings that are not accurate and recognizing teachings that are challenging but accurate.
people to
But
if
resist,
one consistently ignores or eliminates challenges, progress
lenging, the
is
Thank you,"
as
I
is
to say,
teach in flow, there are several techniques
appropriate topic. Having a topic
topic,
your audience.
"Thank you. Thank
discussed in a previous chapter.
to use. Before the lecture begins, ask the
have the
in
not possible. If you hear teachings that are chal-
most appropriate response
When you
want
natural for
ignore or eliminate the challenges in w^hat they hear.
the soul journey
you.
It is
it is
is
really all
you might
Divine for the most
you need. Once you
possible to flow^ the content right in front of
When you
have the
topic,
you
violl
also be given the
Soul Communication for Teaching
structure for
your
class.
1
You may
not receive
it
in
However, as soon as the Soul World gives you a
you the
structure for presenting
the topic in the context of daily
your
you
topic, then of course
can ask for more detail that
It
it.
life.
an outline form.
topic,
also gives
it
gives you the examples that put
If you
have already announced
will use that topic. In this case,
"will
55
be specific to your audience.
you
You
can also ask for the main points of your lecture and ^vrite them down.
Use
that as a reference for your teaching. This
is
another w^ay to stay
connected to the teaching and wisdom of the Divine or the highest
saint w^ho
is
giving you the teaching.
Sometimes you may want
to
do even more advance preparation,
such as a Po^verPoint or other audiovisual presentation. Prepare
in exactly the
same w^ay
—
main topic and subtopics
in direct soul
receive.
The
You
will
be amazed and
and accuracy of the presentation you
resulting presentation will be exactly w^hat
This presentation
w^ill
communication. Ask for the
in outline form.
delighted at the completeness
-will
it
you need.
your audience. They
also be very helpful to
not need to take notes. They can simply listen and receive. They
can keep their Message Centers open and go into the condition of
the teaching w^ith you. This
Another w^ay
of those
who
tant for
them
When you
is
a great blessing.
to prepare to teach in flow^
Ask them
to learn.
ask ^vhat
is
most important, you
w^ill
u modt Important.
u tnodt important. Ask what it
what one or two
w^ill
most impor-
want
in.
get a response from
Being an unconditional
is
they want to learn,
to take with
them and use
in
life.
When you
you
ideas they
is
w^hat they are most interested
their souls. T/?e joul journey
everyday
to talk to the souls
be your audience. Ask them w^hat
will
unii'erjal jer^>ant
is
ask these questions, w^hat you receive in flow^
present.
ple like to
Ask
these questions before
your
do so the day before. Some people
utes before.
When you
do
it is
up
event.
like to
is
Some
do so
five
w^hat
peo-
min-
to you, but holding this type of
1
56
Soul Communication
soul conference
If you are just
beginning to teach in flow, write dow^n the guidance
receive as a reference. If you are veiy experienced at teaching in
you
flow,
it
very helpful both for you and for your audience.
is
you do not need
to w^rite dow^n the guidance.
You
will foUow^
automatically.
Proceed
in the
ways
have described. Simply look
I
at the ideas
you have received and open your mouth. The Divine and
est saints w^ill provide you with the teachings. They w^ill
you ^vill
you
receive
and give
to those in
you
infinite
secret teachings.
your audience are
What
As
treasures.
and the highest
are in the condition of the Divine
give
come from
the best responses to questions. Their teachings
wisdom and may include ancient sacred and
the high-
you
saints,
messages and, in turn, teach their messages in the
will receive their
appropriate yvay to your audience.
Sometimes w^hen people hear that they are
become
w^orried.
not do a flow,
They immediately
and so
make
is
your ow^n
the effort, great results
doing a
flow^, I
I hai>e never done a flow. I can-
These statements simply are not
on.
may not have done a flow^ before.
The key ingredient
say:
For those who are willing
to
effort.
When
is
to
talk
about effort
is
investing one's determination
The
"effort
remain open to the teachings of the
Your openness
in direct flow^
of the teaching.
is
When
highest saints, the quality
Divine and the highest
and
I
in
do not mean the same type of effort usually associated
receiving the messages.
ity
You
it.
willpow^er from one's OAvn source of energy.
Teaching
true.
Ho^vever, you will be able to do
w^ill follow^.
with completing a task, which
teach in flow
to teach in flow, they
is
spirit,
open
to
the key factor.
teaching comes from the Divine or the
there.
saints.
w^ill
required to
an excellent ^vay to guarantee the qual-
As
Simply follow the guidance of the
I
also the outline, Avhich simply
from another. They
is
"
and
give
you
said,
they
means
w^ill
give
you
that one idea
the details.
They
examples. They will give you the practices that
w^ill
the topic
w^ill
will give
follow^
you
the
be needed. They
157
Soul Co^AMUNlCATlON for Teaching
even
will
you know w^hen
let
come through your
this will
As you complete an
group needs
to stand
your audience a break.
to give
flow^.
idea,
you may
receive a message that the
up and do an energy
to give a blessing to the
receive a message that
All of
group
practice or that
to increase their energy.
you need
to give a blessing to the
you need
You may
group to
ground them. You may get a message that the group needs
Dan
Ivow^er
to
do
Tian and Snow^ Mountain Area practice. All of this can
be part of the
flo^v that
you
receive. It
to be mindful of these messages.
is
very important for you
Often w^hen teaching in
flow^,
the
experience of the flow^ becomes very profound. As your consciousness becomes strongly connected wdth the Divine and the highest
saints,
you go very deeply
the teaching.
into their condition
When this happens, you
as one telling you that the
and the condition of
can miss some messages, such
group needs a blessing. To ensure that you
do not miss such messages, you can ask the Divine or the highest
saints to give
you a
clear signal w^hen
to receive a blessing. All of this
It is
very important
is
when you
it is
appropriate for the group
part of teaching in
flow^.
are teaching in flow^ to keep
Message Center open. As you gain more experience teaching
w^ay,
you may
at times actually receive
two
in this
same
flow^s at the
your
time.
One flow^ is the teaching that is to come out of your mouth. The other flow^ may be some clarification that you need, or it may be a more
profound teaching of the same w^isdom on your frequency and
level.
This level of teaching w^ould be appropriate for your soul standing,
w^hich in
many
cases will be higher than that of your audience.
It is
not to be presented to your audience. Be aw^are of this possibility.
The w^isdom
in all 3^our flows,
both the ones you speak and the
ones that are simply for you to receive,
ing. It
is
healing.
everyone \vho
ful
and
is
It is
rejuvenating.
present.
significant w^ay.
It
It
is
profound.
It is
changes the soul standing of
changes your soul standing
When you
transform-
in
a pow^er-
teach "in the condition,
"
your
Soul Communication
158
frequency and vibration are brought into greater and greater har-
mony with
the Divine and the highest saints.
every aspect of your being
transformed.
is
When
Your
comes much more a journey of Ught. Your virtue
is
happens,
this
soul journey beincreases.
There
heahng, rejuvenation and transformation on the physical, mental
and emotional
levels.
After you have completed your teaching in flow, you
may not re-
Do not be concerned about this. The content is
in your Message Center. Your soul has received the teaching. When
member the
content.
you need the wisdom,
blessing,
to
you
the teaching, the practice, the healing
you have access
after or during a
to all of them.
break
in the lecture
some part of the teaching. You
not remember because you did
other listeners
who
will
Often people
will simply
it
in flow.
will
and ask you
have to
tell
and the
come up
to repeat
them you do
More than likely,
there are
be able to help the questioner. Informing
your audience that you do not remember because you did the
teaching in flow
is
in itself a teaching. It tells your
have received something very
special.
entire
audience that they
They have not received some-
thing from your logical thinking, but rather something directly from
the Soul World.
They have received extraordinary treasures that are
profound and powerful.
Teaching that
is
done
in direct soul
high frequency and vibration.
It is
venation and transformation.
It
those ^vho are listening.
teachings
is
Doing
communication has a very
a powerful tool for healing, reju-
benefits the teacher
direct flow to receive
teachings are from the Divine.
To
is
benefits
and deliver
I
The teacher
is
says,
the
"The
am using only my voice." To be able
a great honor.
teach in flow
dom from
it
a great honor and privilege. The teacher-in-flow
voice for the Divine and the highest saints.
to say this
and
the Soul
is
to release secrets
World
before. Teaching in flow
is
from the universe and wis-
that have not been released in this
also a
way
profound connection to the Soul
159
Soul Communication for Teaching
Light Era, an era in which everything will follow the lead of the soul.
When you
teach in
allow the Soul
service.
You
flow^,
World
you allow your
soul to be in charge.
You
to be in charge.
You
are performing a great
are assisting in the transformation of the consciousness
of all humanity and
all
souls in
all
universes.
Teaching by using direct soul communication has many benefits.
I
have already identified many benefits for those doing the teaching
and
for those receiving the teaching.
They extend
to
all
The
benefits
do not end
there.
humanity. There are numerous souls present at
each teaching, souls w^ho need to hear the particular teaching. These
been
souls also benefit in the vv^ays that have
wonderful blessing for these souls
They need to
ress
on
identified. This
who are present only in
learn the lessons of the teaching in order to
They need
their soul journeys.
teaching. Because teaching
and \dbration, the benefit
done
is
a
soul form.
make prog-
the virtue connected with the
in flow^ has a
to these souls
is
very high frequency
great.
They
are able to
enter into and receive w^onderful light, ^vhich will empow^er
them
to
continue on their journey. They receive great virtue by being present
and
listening to the teaching. In fact, teaching in flow^
more than teaching.
It is
also a blessing
important realization to keep
in
and a
healing. This
way
teaching
is
the teacher,
is
much
a very
your awareness.
Every teaching can be a blessing and a healing. This
a special
is
w^hen the teaching
is
done
is
true in
in direct flow^. All of the
coming from the Divine and from the Soul World. As
you
are simply the one through
\vhom the information,
the blessings
and the healings become present. You are a divine
rect channel
through
your
listeners, the
nificant. All
whom
all
of this flows.
Soul World and
ers
souls in
all
benefits for you,
universes are sig-
of the teaching becomes part of your soul journey and
also part of the soul journeys of
all
all
The
di-
all
w^ho
listen.
Over
time,
you and
w^ho receive the teaching will gain deeper understanding as lay-
and
layers of
meaning continue
to reveal themselves.
When you
1
60
Soul Communication
first
give the teaching,
the soul level.
you have a
certain level of understanding
As you continue with the teachings or even
on
in daily
conversation, additional layers of wisdom connected with the teachings
will present themselves to you.
you have given
You
will hear
yourself say things in daily conversation that will surprise you.
will
You
have a new understanding about the topic that you presented.
When
people ask you questions about the topic, you will have
sights that
suddenly are present and available. All of
because your soul has received the message and
velop
its
understanding of the message. This
is
is
in-
happens
this
continuing to de-
another wonderful
benefit of teaching through direct soul communication. Moreover,
all
those w^ho listen to the teaching benefit in the same w^ay. The
w^isdom and know^ledge they receive
do any other practice
tering the seed.
It
to stay
will
is
like
a seed. If they chant or
connected to the teaching, they are w^a-
grow.
It
become the presence of beauty
will blossom. It will flourish. It will
in their lives.
Teaching through direct soul communication
gift. It is
a profound service.
teach in this way. In Chapter
teachings and practices
I
quite possible for each of you to
2, I
described
of
you
Soul
for
how
w^ill
to begin doing di-
be able to foUow^ the
have given to open your direct soul com-
munication channel and begin doing direct
approach
a very special
It is
Many
rect soul communication.
is
flow^s.
You can
use this
any kind of teaching, not just teaching connected
Mind Body
Medicine.
You can
ings connected "with the Soul World.
teach in ways that you
certainly use
You
may not realize
w^ith
for other teach-
it
can also use direct flow to
are teaching.
You may not be
planning to make a formal presentation or give a public lecture, but
perhaps you are going to be talking to a
few^ friends
about their
ments and some Soul Mind Body Medicine techniques for
ing. This conversation will
most
definitely
be teaching.
ail-
self-heal-
You
will
be
helping your friends gain some w^isdom and understanding of Soul
A^nd Body Medicine,
soul wisdom. This
is
of their soul journeys, and of the essence of
teaching! Before and during your conversation.
1
Soul Conamunication for Teaching
1
Mind Body Medicine. Ask
connect with the soul of Soul
6
for guid-
ance on what to say next, on what would be most appropriate for
your friends
to hear.
You
can do
this quite quickly.
Doing this kind of quick-checking communication will not affect
the accuracy of your responses. Accuracy depends upon soul standing. It does not depend on how long you take to chant or prepare
before you begin the soul communication. This
ization to
it
keep in your awareness. Chanting
increases
who you
your soul standing.
are.
It
is
an important
definitely helps
assist
you
in
accuracy. If you are going to teach using direct flow,
is
at least eighty percent.
would be wonderful, but eighty percent
more accurate than many who
because
helps to transform every aspect of
Chanting definitely will
sure your accuracy
real-
call
is
Even
improving you
you should be
greater accuracy
very good.
It is
actually
themselves professional psychics
or readers.
To
help
to uplift
your soul standing, you can chant
This Soul Song
2005
By
increase your soul communication accuracy
you
was given
to
to bless every soul of
me by
Love, Peace
and Harmony.
the Divine on September 10,
humanity, Mother Earth and beyond.
chanting this Soul Song, you will be offering service.
gain virtue.
The more
service
will increase.
Lu lalula U
Lu
la Lu Ui la
Lu
la lu Li
Lu
la li lu la
Lu
la li lu la
It
It
lu la
I love
my heart and doul
I love
all
humanity
and
you
offer, the
You
will
more your soul standing
1
Soul Communication
62
Join heartd and doub together
Loi>e,
peace and
harmony
Loi'e,
peace and
harmony
Chant
Soul Song every day upon waking up, before lunch
this
or before going to sleep.
and harmony
into
your
vice to others. This
to increase the
is
It
will help bring the qualities of love,
At the same
life.
time,
a great w^ay to bless
all
you
are offering ser-
aspects of your
accuracy of your soul communication.
enough that service through chanting
accuracy. Chanting
Lo\^e,
is
peace
I
life
and
cannot stress
a key to improving your
Peace and Harmony will develop
your
spiri-
tual abilities.
When you
to questions
teach in direct
flow^,
from your audience.
you
It is
will also receive responses
very important that you
allow^
time for questions and answ^ers. Hearing teaching in flow will be a
new^ experience for
of teaching
is
many in your audience. As I have
said, this
kind
of a very high frequency and vibration. Consequently,
your listeners may feel a bit shaky while you teach or after'w^ard. This
is
quite normal.
Do
not be concerned. Let those Avho are listening
kno^v ahead of time some of the possible physical responses. Close
your teaching with some grounding
tioned in Chapter
practices, such as those
2. If your listeners
I
men-
have none of these responses,
then everyone has an opportunity to be very grateful.
Direct soul communication
and the
entire Soul
tory. It will
World
is
to all
honored and privileged
ity,
We
humanity
gift
from the Divine
are honored
to
his-
this time
Mother Earth and beyond.
We are
to be able to participate in this transforma-
and privileged
Mother Earth and beyond
and privileged
our
at this point in
be particularly valuable as w^e continue through
of transition and purification for
tion.
a w^onderful
be able to
to be able to assist all
in their purification.
human-
We are honored
flo^v divine teachings, to allow^ divine
163
Soul Communication for Teaching
souls to
"borrow our mouths."
We
are extremely blessed
and
to-
tally grateful.
Third Eye
Third Eye images are also very useful for teaching.
Eye
in
is
open,
you may
receive images while
you
If your
Third
are teaching.
Some
your audience may have Third Eye images. Ask those
dience what images they saAv during the teaching.
much
to share.
Every image
w^ill
add
in
your au-
They could have
richness, depth, texture
and
insight to the w^ords of the teaching.
Those whose Third Eye
is
not fully open will have fewer images
or simply see light. All images received
tions to the teachings.
For some, the images
Eye images of
The \vord
The images
is
be w^onderful contribu-
will give greater clarity to
many.
will offer another layer of teaching.
Third
light are a
"light"
w^ill
very special kind of divine presence.
quite inadequate, because people's Third
Eye
images of light have great variations in the quality, density and color
of the
It is
light.
Each of these
variations has
its
ow^n particular message.
important for the receiver of an image of light to ask for the mes-
sage associated with the image. If the message
of a direct response, that
flow^
is
excellent. If not,
is
given in the form
you could do a
direct
of the teaching connected v^ath the quality and kind of light in
the image.
Do not forget to remind everyone that Third Eye experiences will
be
different.
Not everyone
will receive the
see light will have great variation in
same images. Those w^ho
what they experience. How^ever,
there will also be consistency because the essence of the images will
be the same. Sometimes people will say,
"I
only saw light."
important to help people understand that there
Receiving images of light
is
is
It is
very
no "only" about
a profound treasure. There
is
it.
extraordi-
nary wisdom and deep teachings connected with these images. How^ever, people so easily get caught
up
in
comparisons (avoid these, as
1
64
I
Soul Communication
have taught) and disappointment that they often forget to ask for
Do
the message of the image.
the image
is
clarify the teaching.
a partial experience. The image
The message of the image
it is
possible to
If you
is
move. Ask for the message.
in
imipression that
The image alone
itself is like
With both
easily. It is possible to
it is
gives only
one wheel of a bicycle.
like the other w^heel.
move forward
only have one w^heel,
forward
wrong
the complete teaching. In most cases, w^e need to ask
message to
for the
not have the
^vheels
balance
easily.
difficult to balance. It is difficult to
Add the second w^heel and you can move
your soul journey more
easily
and
in greater
harmony.
In addition to images of light, people can, of course, receive im-
ages of the Divine, of the higher saints, of animals and other creatures from the Soul World,
realm.
The images
some people may
and of other
places, such as
that can be received are unlimited.
see into their
taking place. These images can
Message Centers
tell
Heaven's
For example,
as the teaching
is
them about the transformation
they are undergoing at every level of being.
The
possible images are without limit because they
the Divine
and the Soul World, w^hich are without
mention
the possibilities.
all
I
come from
cannot
limit. I
can only give examples.
Some people
with widely open Third Eyes can actually see a series of images,
a movie, that match the words of the teachings. For example,
teaching
is
about the soul being
the soul as a
commander.
that can be helpful.
in charge,
If you as the
teaching, that
is
if
the
they will see an image of
teacher also receive images,
The images may guide you
clarification or elaboration. If you
like
to points that
do not receive images
as
need
you
are
You could avoid the distraction of seeing
You may be able to stay in a much deeper con-
also fine.
w^hatyou are saying.
nection with the Divine and the Soul World, and will better be able
to stay in the condition of the teaching.
is
a blessing. Alw^ays say "thank you.
"
Whichever happens
for
you
Never complain because you
do or do not receive images. Say "thank you
"
for
whatever the Soul
Soul Communication for Teaching
1
World has given you. Their wisdom
is
What
is infinite.
65
they give you
exactly right for you.
Those -who do not receive Third Eye images
ful
w^hen others share their images.
who do
ages, those
gin to see
When
will
be most grate-
others describe their im-
not think they have Third Eye ability often be-
what others are
They may
describing.
saw^ w^hat others saw^, but didn't recognize
it
realize that they
as a Third
Often, beginners do not recognize their Third
Eye images because
they expect an image with photographic clarity and
come
will
as one's Third
abilities
Eye images
usually receive Third
and
Eye
Eye image.
That
detail.
develop. However, beginners
that are fuzzy, blurred, obscure
fleeting.
In addition to expanding
and
clarifying the teachings, Third
images can also be used to give teachings.
Eye images
in a
way similar to
direct flow.
Eye
You can use your Third
You can watch what the
Third Eye images are doing and saying, and convey that as your
teaching. This requires highly developed Third
Eye
abilities.
Some
people with advanced Third Eyes can not only see the images; they
can also hear sounds and smell scents associated with the images.
they see a celebration, they also hear
it.
If
If
they see a garden, they
also receive the fragrance of the garden.
When you
bogged down
tant. It
is
teach using Third Eye experiences, avoid getting
in detail.
Stay w^ith the essence. This
is
not desirable and often not possible to share
very impor-
all
the details
of your images. That w^ould dilute the pow^er of the teaching. Focus
on the most pow^erful and most profound images. These are the ones
that have the greatest impact on the soul journeys of others.
the most powerful images to give
to share w^ith all
always, to say
humanity
helU). If
World and ask them
that
is
what they
you
at this time.
you say heib
to
to
The simple technique
want
is,
as
your Third Eye and the Soul
show you only
will do.
the message that they
Ask
the most significant images,
Simply make the request: Dear
doui,
mind
1
66
Soul Communication
and body of my Third Eye, I love you. Can you please jhare with
powerful imaged to dee at thid time? This simple request will
ine the
modt
you
allov^^
to
receive the most powerful images that will have the greatest impact
on your audience.
erything from
A to
you may not be
do not make
If you
Z.
Some
of it
able to use at
this request,
you may
may be very helpful,
see ev-
but some of it
all.
Using images as your w^ay of receiving teaching from the Soul
World
you
is
a very pow^erful connection. The teachings and messages
receive are on a very high level.
on a very high
level.
The
The frequency and vibration
healing, blessing, rejuvenation
and
are
trans-
formation that take place through these teachings are very powerful.
Sometimes you
will
be able to describe things you see through your
Third Eye that are heart-touching. Frequently, the most pow^erful
Third Eye images are connected with past
w^hat you are teaching,
w^ay. Ho^vever,
those
it
would be very
do not identify a
life
experiences. If this
is
helpful to share in a general
specific person. People, especially
who are starting on their soul journey in a conscious w^ay, have
the impression they are ready for anything, but that
someone w^ants
to know^
is
not true. If
about himself, he can make a private ap-
pointment with you, and you can then share the information in an
appropriate w^ay. Sharing information about an individual in a public
setting
harm.
It
It
is
not appropriate. This kind of revelation can cause great
can open soul memories that require a great deal of healing.
can open deep emotional v/ounds.
journey, creating bad
tion
karma
for you.
must be shared privately
Pay great
It
can slow the person's soul
That
is
w^hy personal informa-
at the appropriate time, or not at
attention to the seriousness of this teaching.
Third Eye experiences can trigger great curiosity and great
terest.
all.
That
is fine.
in-
What needs to happen is for that curiosity and in-
terest to take the step to
becoming a commitment to the soul journey.
Some stay at the level of curiosity. That is a pity. Third Eye images
have much more than "entertainment value. There are so many pos"
sibilities.
Staying at the level of detail wastes
all
of the wonderful
Soul Communication for Teaching
possibilities for
This
is
1
67
wisdom, healing, rejuvenation and transformation.
quite unfortunate. If you have Third
Eye
abilities,
keep these
cautions in mind.
Offering your Third Eye experiences and using them to do
teachings
is
a wonderful service.
w^ho are listening know^ that
on the
details. Letting
it is
It is
important to move beyond the focus
them know^
connect wdth the message
also great service to let those
is itself
that
it is
absolutely necessary to
a profound teaching. Third Eye
images can also be a profound source of teaching for you in your
ow^n
life.
This
riences that
I
is
will explain.
When you
I
another aspect of teaching through Third Eye expe-
receive
any Third Eye image, ask
for
its
message, as
have explained. In addition, keep a record of the Third Eye im-
ages you receive. Speak to their souls.
w^hat
it is
you need
to learn.
you? Are there practices
it
Ask
the soul of each image
What new^ wisdom
w^ants to
does
it
have to teach
show^you? Third Eye images
are particularly helpful w^hen the Soul
World
w^ants to show^
you a
new^ practice.
Those w^ho have very active Third Eyes
cal to
wall not find
it
practi-
keep a complete record of their Third Eye images. After
you could be
receiving images
end of the day
is
day
all
long.
What you
all,
can do at the
ask your Third Eye to show^ you once again the
most important images of the day
ask, for example, to see the three
receive those images again,
for
your soul journey. You might
most important images.
you have a new^ opportunity
When you
to ask for
the message and the teaching of the images. Besides keeping a re-
cord of the three most important images of the day, you might also
record the images that occurred most often throughout the day. If
they occurred frequently throughout the day, they have something
special to
tell
you. Receive their wisdom and teaching. The images
that occur frequently throughout the
day
will often
be playful ones
that carry a message to be flexible, to keep a sense of
humor and
to
1
Soul Communication
68
have no attachment. Living
to experience authentic
this
message makes
it
possible for
you
freedom and to enter into deep and authen-
tic joy.
Receiving Third Eye images for yourself
You
wisdom and
receive teachings,
of this
be able to use
healing tailor-made for you. All
it
you, that
to assist others.
You
will
is
very useful.
You
will
be able to teach others
Third Eye images have been guides in your spiritual journey
and your healing journey. Whatever you receive
will
gift.
the category of doing soul communication for teach-
falls in
ing. If the teaching is directly to
how
a very special
is
be able to use for others. As you develop your
more images
will
for yourself,
ability,
you
more and
be given to you to help others. At the beginning of
the development of your Third Eye, the images will primarily be to
clarify a teaching or to assist
you
in
your own soul journey.
All of
these images are w^onderful treasures.
You
can use any form of soul communication to connect with
the message of a Third
in direct flow.
You
Eye image. You can ask
can ask for more images.
You
that a particular teaching or
wisdom
is
can do Soul Lan-
connected with a Third Eye
ways of receiving information
will usually use only
and receive
And sometimes you will have direct knowing
guage and translation.
image. All of these
directly
are helpful but you
one of these w^ays to understand a particular
image. For another Third Eye image,
you could use a
different
way
of connecting with the message.
Direct know^ing
is
a particularly high-level
a message, you receive
it
ability. If you receive
through knowing. Once your
ability reach-
Your frequency and
es this level,
you
will increase.
Your direct knowing will become highly accurate. You
will only improve.
way you approach everything in
This will be particularly true when you are connect-
will begin to experience
day-to-day
life.
vibration
it
as the
ing with the message of Third
Eye images.
Soul Communication for Teaching
69
1
Third Eye images are very helpful to share with those
who
are
beginning their spiritual journey, or with those w^ho have not de-
veloped
World
is
like
may
this ability.
is
Being able to see what
very helpful.
not essential, but
It is
still
Soul
in the
can be very useful.
it
be able to understand the content of the movie
often receive the
You
the Soul
have a verbal picture.
will
World provides
vides the teaching and the
through the channel that
the -way
most helpful
it is
wisdom and
needed.
needed.
method
method
teaching. If your
is
is
It
It
pro-
provides
The Soul
to access the
through the Third
Eye, good. If your Third Eye ability has not yet developed, that
also good.
is
Whatever you have been given is your particular gift from
the Divine
it
it
or anoth-
to the individual.
gives each person the most appropriate
spiritual
will receive
One way
the information that
wisdom
is
your
doing direct flow will
ability in
same information; how^ever, they
through w^ords. They
Avith
It
makes a great deal of difference.
Those ^vho have developed great
World
happening
having your eyes open w^hen you are w^atching a movie.
eyes closed, but seeing the images
er,
is
and the Soul World. Use
it
well.
Use
it
for teaching.
Use
for service.
When you
receive Third
pect of the Soul
World and
Eye images, you are opening
the Divine that
able to receive these messages
to share w^hat
is
is
an honor and
you have received with others
an
as-
very sacred. Being
privilege.
is
to
Being able
a great benefit and
great service.
Soul Language and Tratutation
You
You can
translate your own Soul
can teach through Soul Language and translation.
teach any topic using this method.
Language.
You
can ask someone
ing a class or w^orkshop,
it is
You
can
else to translate. II
you
are teach-
best to have at least one other person
present w^ho has a highly developed ability to translate.
1
70
Soul Communication
Let
me
use "service" as a sample topic. If you are teaching this
speak about
topic,
it
in
Soul Language for one or two minutes and
then have someone translate.
can be
p>erson -who has developed a high
would be
level of translation ability
offer a translation.
A
ideal.
Have
three to five people
Some in your audience may be puzzled that there
same Soul Language. Let me
five different translations of the
explain how^ this happens.
Your Soul Language
ter. If your
soul standing
translation flow^s
very high, the frequency and vibration of
is
your translation will also be very high.
the frequency
ever,
and vibration of your
everyone
the essence of
it
differently.
who
its
If your soul
translation
translates the Soul
Each person's
translations. But, the ejjence
is
<^^'iil
of increased virtue.
by your
translating Soul
ing translation
soul
be lower.
How-
will connect
is
^vill
with
express
will differ across the various
a pow^erful tool.
is
It is
You already know^ that
and by the
Language
is
Language
low^er,
be the daine?^
a very pure form of communication.
cation used
^vill
is
translation will offer different details.
Soul Language translation
gift
standing
message. Each person's translation
The depth of the wisdom and teaching
nary
from your Message Cen-
It is
the
an extraordi-
Soul Language
means of communi-
entire Soul
World. Therefore,
a very special privilege and honor. Do-
obviously a special connection with the Soul Lan-
guage.
It is
a special, very pure connection with the Soul World.
This
why
Soul Language translation should be approached with
is
great reverence, honor
and appreciation.
The greater your appreciation
the better
its
you can go
message.
into the condition of the Soul
When you
Go
Language,
Language and
go into the condition, you are better able to
translate accurately. In fact, this
accurately.
for translating Soul
is
really the secret to translating
into the "hero condition,"
condition of the translation.
which
in this case
is
the
Soul Communication for Teaching
When you
171
teach through Soul Language and translation, keep
your Soul Language
brief.
You
can easily teach for an entire hour
using short segments of Soul Language. For beginners,
cially
important to stick to short segments. Even for those
more advanced
in their abilities, short
additional benefit
is
that
to give translations w^hen
need
to w^orry
espe-
who
are
segments are desirable. The
much more
audience will be able to follow^ short segments
An
it is
more people
will
easily.
have an opportunity
you keep your teachings
brief.
You do
about being able to complete your teaching.
It
not
will
happen. All the ideas and the wisdom needed for your particular
workshop
lecture or
You
-will
be given to you.
could supplement and amplify the Soul Language transla-
tions with
some teaching
in direct flow^ or
by summarizing and de-
veloping the essence of the teaching with more details and examples.
You
can develop each segment of the teaching
teacher,
it is
your
if
you wish. As the
responsibility to stay connected with the topic
and
with the Soul World, the Divine and the souls of all w^ho are present.
As you listen to the
translation,
you can comment on the essence and
then develop the teaching. After you do
Language. Continue
in Soul
Another w^ay
do simultaneous
Language
in a
is
course,
You
Language and
translation
is
w^ould speak the teaching in Soul
in a louder tone of voice.
Simultaneous trans-
a very pow^erful and very effective w^ay to do teachings.
you need someone present w^ho can do simultaneous
tion with great accuracy.
you have
this
Of
transla-
Simply ask the souls of those present, "Do
the ability to do this?" If no one responds, then
you cannot use
to
very quiet tone of voice. At the same time, another
person w^ould translate
lation
begin the next segment
this process.
to teach using Soul
translation.
that,
you know^
approach.
Using Soul Language and translation
of soul communication for teaching.
is
a very important aspect
Numerous
benefits result for
each person w^hen Soul Language and translation are used.
Many
1
Soul Communication
72
souls throughout the universe can enter into the essence of the teach-
ing in a profound way.
The
possibihties of using Soul
translation for teaching are without limit.
erful,
The
Language and
possibilities are
profound and beyond our imagination. There
will
pow-
be a time
w^hen people w^ho speak different languages can attend the same
lecture
and receive
all
the benefits available because
We
will
be done
have the privilege and opportunity
entirely in Soul
Language.
to introduce this
approach to teaching w^orldwide.
ored and very blessed.
it
We are very hon-
Noted
^'In
that
is
some
is
situations,
someone's "translation" could carry a message or essence
clearly different
from other translations. This
not correct. This happens
when there
is
is
a signal that the translation
an attempt to interpret using the logical
mind. The use of the logical mind could be conscious or unconscious. Anxiety,
lack of confidence
tors,
and other emotional and mental
can block one's
abilit)' to offer
factors,
a true translation.
and even physical
fac-
Soul Communication
cu Sen^lce
Service
vine,
is
the purpose of
life.
Service connects us with the Di-
with the entire Soul World and with the universe. All soul
communication
abilities
tion, direct flow, direct
In fact, every time
—
knowing
you use
ever, in this chapter
I
Third Eye, Soul Language and transla-
—
can be used to offer service.
soul communication,
wdll discuss using soul
it is
service.
communication con-
sciously for the primary purpose of offering service.
communication channel
is
How^-
Every soul
a direct link to the Divine and the Soul
World. Using those links to serve others
is
a profound honor and a
w^onderful privilege.
Receiving Mejdaged for Otherd
One w^ay to use soul communication for service is to receive messages for others. People who know^ you have soul communication
abilities w^ill often
be a vocation.
ask you for this service. This type of service could
When you
link with the Divine,
serve others in this w^ay,
one of the highest
you
are able to
saints, the person's
ow^n soul
or the soul of someone w^ho has transitioned and receive the message.
You have
message.
It is
the honor
your
voice.
and
privilege of being the voice for that
The message and the teaching belong
to
1
76
Soul Communication
the Divine, the highest saint or w^hatever soul has given the message.
Always acknowledge that
it is
only your voice. The message has a
Always thank the source of the message.
different source.
Your accuracy wall improve rapidly w^hen you express this aware-
Some
ness and gratitude.
make
of you
may
feel
a
bit
shy or reluctant to
acknow^ledgment. Shyness and reluctance are reminders
this
that
your ego
it is
to acknow^ledge that
is
active.
I
cannot emphasize enough
it is
how
important
only your voice and that the teaching
and the message come from another source. You must
gratitude to the source of the teaching.
When you
do
also express
you
this,
will
be blessed in abundance, and the frequency and vibration of the
messages you receive will increase.
If you are the
you
receive
is
person w^ho
is
sacred, profound
asking for information, the message
and transforming.
with great reverence and respect.
the information received.
To ask a
You must
It
must be treated
be willing to act upon
question of the Soul
World
is
to
create a contract. If you are not going to keep your part of the agree-
ment by acting upon the information you
the question. This
is
very serious.
If
you
receive, then
are given information
by
you
are
the Divine or the Soul World, but then decide not to use
saying that their information
you know
first
not important.
better than the Divine. This
have harmful
the
is
effects for
you.
It
is
w^ould be
do not ask
You
it,
are saying that
not a good choice.
much
It
can
better not to ask in
place.
If you are the
one doing the soul communication,
it is
very im-
portant that you keep your Message Center open. Stay continuously
in the condition of
When you
is
being the voice for the source of the message.
stay in the condition, the message that flows through you
accurate.
It is
a blessing and a healing. If
think about the message received,
tion.
You
you
you allow yourself
to
are no longer in the condi-
are no longer the voice for the source of the message.
Go
Soul Co^w\UNlCATlON as Service
back
1
by reconnecting with the soul w^ho
into the condition
is
77
giving
the message.
If the
person ^vho has asked you to connect with a particular soul
has more than one question,
come from
the flow^ that
portant question
first.
you
Answer the
person's most im-
not need to know^ the other questions.
many
response.
first
a good idea to have the questions
receive.
You do
Frequently people w^ho have
begin to hear the
it is
questions are surprised as they
Very often the
first
response will
also include responses to other questions or concerns.
of having ten questions, they
may
So instead
discover they really only have
tw^o or three, because the responses to all the other questions
been included
in the other ans^vers. This type of flow
w^hen you stay in the condition and
the questions has
is
made
the
when
commitment
have
possible
is
the person v^^ho
is
asking
to use the information that
received.
Sometimes people ask
for guidance
through soul communication
out of curiosity. They don't know^ exactly w^hat decision they need
to
make. They may be considering several
some input on the best
tion
choice. Their intention
and then think about
They
w^ill
possibilities
it.
For them,
it is
ultimately use logical thinking to
is
and want
to take the informa-
a fact-finding
come
activity.
to a conclusion. If
people come to you with this approach, you must explain to them
that they are expected to act upon whatever information they
To
receive.
re-
ceive a message from the Divine or a highest saint simply to satisfy
one's curiosity
is
not a good idea. The suggestions given are from
the highest sources.
logical thinking to
I
To discount the information and continue to use
make a
decision
is
a major spiritual discourtesy.
cannot emphasize enough how^ important
formation given.
receive needs to
curate.
It is
I
fit
also
it is
to act
upon the
need to remind the recipient that w^hat you
practical concerns. If it does not, then
very important to keep
you must accept every
in-
this balance.
single w^ord
you
I
it is
not ac-
am not saying that
are given. There
is
not a
1
78
Soul Communication
single soul
communicator with one hundred percent accuracy.
If you
are the one doing the soul communication, remind the other person
of this.
When
I
say that guidance must be in
that does not
life,
mean
the suggestions will
In fact, they will rarely be comfortable.
more.
We
harmony with
We
aWays be
comfortable.
are aKvays asked to do
are always asked to raise our soul standing.
ways asked
practical
We
become more of an unconditional universal
to
aWays be
al-
servant.
We are aWays asked to offer a pure quality of total GOLD.
v^
are
There
a challenge in the response received. The person
w^ho has asked for the soul communication needs to be prepared for
a challenge.
When you
do
this
type of soul communication and teaching, you
are offering a precious treasure to the other person.
in that person's soul
You are assisting
journey at a profound and deep
level.
The ques-
may not explicitly connect with the soul journey.
The questions may be about a relationship. They may be about a job.
They may be about interactions in the w^orkplace. The possibilities
tions you are asked
are -without limit. But no matter w^hat the questions are, the responses will
aWays connect with
the soul journey in
some way.
For example, the questions might be about ho\v
physical healing.
methods
must
also receive healing. This
you understand
journey in some w^ay.
rect.
Others
portant.
will absolutely be
about
connected with
for physical healing. Ho-wever, to heal physical health
sues, the soul
to help
The response
to bring
Do
will not
is
is-
only an example
that every issue will connect with the soul
Some
of these connections will be ver)^ di-
be as direct. However, they are ever^'
not be surprised
if
bit as im-
the response addresses the person's
soul journey.
As
I
said,
the response will sometimes be ver\' challenging
for the person. Often, the
more challenging
it
more
will be.
clear
Some
and
direct the response, the
responses will give two or more
Soul Communication as Service
possibilities,
1
and the Di\ane or the highest
"You must choose. This
son,
"
The
sage.
is
saint will say to the per-
a particularly pow^erful type of mes-
soul that gives the message
make
-will
and disadvantages of each option
the advantages
clear w^hich option
is
very clear -what
it
are. It will
whatever the source of the message
force the person to act in a particular w^ay.
The person who
make
will
The person
that choice.
in the direction of
make
a significant commitment.
no options are given, the person simply needs
guidance given.
receive the
If choices are given, the
wisdom and
need
will not
receives
move
to
commitment. To make the best choice
more
If
be very
the best for the soul journey. However, the Di-
vine, the highest saint or
the message must
79
is
to
upon the
to act
person needs not only to
the teachings, but also to release
all
block-
ages to commitment. Choices are given so that the person can freely
choose for his soul journey. The best choice for the person's soul
journey will also be the best for
statement
last
become
It is
may
not always be obvious. How^ever,
a particular challenge to have options
is
great
truth will
is
wisdom
be a
bit different
from person
the essence of each response will be as
1
w^ell as for
is
You have
profound
the other person.
vice,
you
You
are receiving
you do
is
direct soul
com-
You have been
the
given teachings, blessings and
service.
When you
It is
transforming for you as
are offering this type of ser-
are connecting with the entire Soul
what
The an-
to person, but basically
munication, or any form of soul communication.
presence for the responder.
There
have suggested above.
offer great service to another w^hen
heaUngs. All of this
many
giving the response has given you so
to be gained in the ans^ver to that question.
little
for di-
to ask a question
Why not just one clear response that you can follovi'^?
sw^er will
You
its
when you ask
your experience, you might w^ant
about w^hy the soul w^ho
is
the other souls involved. This
clear in time.
rection. If this
choices.
all
World and
needed by the person
who
its
wisdom.
has asked for
1
Soul Communication
80
your
help.
You
receive
what can be used by that person.
tant to let the other person kno\v that he
must be ready
It is
impor-
upon
to act
whatever he receives.
The messages
transforming their
Divine,
you have
you
that
they have asked you a question of the
lives. If
the honor and privilege of speaking that message
You have
for the Divine.
receive for others have the possibility of
the possibility of helping the other person
hear w^hat the Divine Avants them to
live at this
moment. You
be amazed at how^ very often the message from the Divine
and gentle
the most tender
at this time
Many
is
love.
The
one of
struggle for most of humanity
to accept the reality of the Divine's love for each one.
individuals find
it
very
to speak for another to hear. It
is
a treasure to
humanity, Mother Earth and beyond at
profoundly loved
"Love removes
we
all
are changes
all
make
this time.
of life.
Love melts
obstacles.
experience
difficult to enter into the
of the unconditional love of the Divine. This message
all
is
will
all
I
a treasure
is
available to
Knowing how^
have said
many
blockages."
times,
When
one
hears and receives the message of divine love, the most extraordi-
nary transformation can occur. Receiving the message will be
lowed by acting upon
become the very
tions
w^ill
it.
The Divine's suggestions
air that w^e
to
make
fol-
this love
breathe must be follow^ed. The sugges-
be very simple, but they
will
be transforming. All of
life
be different.
will
When you give this message to
w^ays that others can receive
love,
it is
done
in
humanity needs
sage
w^ill
others,
it is
important to say
it
in
and accept. When the Divine expresses
a very strong yet gentle w^ay.
at this time.
It is
the message that
Accepting and acting upon
this
mes-
bring about rapid transformation in every aspect of
life.
What is amazing to me is that people can hear this message over and
over again in many different ways and still not "get it." The Divine
has sent messengers throughout the ages to manifest how important each one
is
to the Divine
and how^ deeply loved each one
is
by
1
Soul Communication as Service
the Di\ane.
Still,
this
1
8
message needs to be received and accepted by
most of humanity.
When you do soul communication for others,
if
you
receive messages of di\dne love over
and
sage the Divine has for humanity at this time.
Divine has given throughout the ages.
the door
more
over. This
Some who come
will
be stated in exactly the same way. Sometimes
different^. That does not matter.
It is
receive this message need to act
to act in a
way that
They need
you
to
message over and over again. Sometimes
need to receive
who
the mes-
the message the
It is
will
this
is
the message that opens
It is
Soul Light Era.
fully to the
do not be surprised
it
will
it
be stated
a message of divine love. Those
upon
That means they need
it.
demonstrates they are experiencing divine love.
to manifest in their lives that they are loved. This will be
evident in a variety of ways.
One way
is
v^l
that they
to forgive. Their conversation will change.
find
it
easy
Complaints and criticism
be replaced by gratitude. They will experience transformation
will
on every level
love,
in their lives.
which means they
to bring to those
They will become
wall carry divine joy.
who come to you
for soul
This direct soul communication
information, teaching and
wisdom
\\411
—
the presence of divine
What wonderful
gifts
communication!
give others the tools
—
the
they need to enter more fully
into their soul journeys. It will assist in healing their physical issues
and emotional
issues. It will assist in
leasing their mindsets, attitudes
and
heahng
beliefs.
their egos
Most
and
especially,
in reit
will
connect them with the reahty that they are held in divine love and
that the3^ have the
all
humanity.
honor and privilege of manifesting divine love to
Many of those who come
for soul
communication
will
already have an appreciation of this reality. All they need are teachings
in
on how
everyday
Doing
to become the presence of divane love to a greater degree
life.
soul communication to
very high level of service.
answer these questions
You who
receiv^e these teachings
is
a
and
182
Soul Communication
information will act upon what you hear.
others
—
in
words and through
actions.
You will then share it w^ith
Your service will spread and
multiply through the others' service w^hen they act
sage. Also, countless souls throughout the Soul
upon the mes-
World and through-
out the universe listen to every direct soul communication you do.
Their transformation
communication.
It
is
your service of doing the soul
also part of
benefits the soul journey
of the one w^ho has
come
and the physical journey
to you. It also benefits the countless souls
w^ho have been present for the teaching.
When
the Divine teaches, every soul listens.
saints teach, countless souls listen.
gels teach, countless souls listen.
teaches, countless souls listen.
whom you
The
service that
you
offer
the highest
When your guides or healing anWhen the soul of Mother Earth
You
are speaking directly;
When
are assisting not only the one to
you
by doing
are assisting countless souls.
direct soul
communication
for a
single person extends far
beyond that person. You have the honor
and
all
privilege of assisting
messages of divine
love, of the
to heal physical issues,
It is
all
and so
all
souls to receive the
need for greater commitment, of how^
forth.
quite extraordinary to realize that you are offering service to
ol these souls. It
soul
humanity and
is
a great blessing and a profound privilege to do
communication that
is
service to so
many. The more often you
do soul communication and receive messages for
frequently
you can
assist all souls to
others, the
more
understand the teachings that
have been requested by a single person. The issues experienced by
one person are issues experienced by many
souls.
The
struggles of
one person are the struggles of countless souls throughout time and
throughout the universe.
The transformation experienced by
will
the one w^ho
be experienced by countless souls. Service
manity,
Mother Earth and beyond.
tion of the consciousness of
It
is
comes
offered for
to
you
all
hu-
brings about the transforma-
humanity and
all souls. It is
a major
Soul Communication as Service
1
83
contribution to the transition
Mother Earth
in the purification process of
Mother Earth and beyond. Receiving
messages for others
is
casional vocation, that
daily
experiencing.
a very special blessing and
as your profession, that
Many
is
is
helps
you do
a wonderful blessing for you. If it
is
this
an oc-
wonderful blessing.
also a
is
gift. If
It
of you v^ll do soul communication for others as part of
Co-workers might stop by with a simple question that can
life.
be answ^ered in a couple of minutes. Every opportunity you have
to receive
messages for others
tunities to
be the voice for the Divine, a high saint or another soul
in the universe.
is
a precious
gift.
Use these oppor-
Know^ that you are offering profound service
countless souls, not just the one
who
is
asking you directly.
You
for
are
blessed indeed.
Let us join hearts and souls together
love. This blessing will help
heart
and
to
all
greatly.
Our
and
when we
doui,
spiritual channels
can open widely, vastly improving
We ^vill be serving all humanme a
blejding of
be able to love
all
souls
heart,
much
better.
When you
transform the lives of others.
transform your
communication
from God's
you
As you
re-
will in turn
more deeply and more unconditionally. You
be able to serve them
ability to
divine love, divine love, divine love,
minutes, the longer the better.
ceive the blessings of divine love
ity to
offer
am honored and appreciative. I cannot thank you enough. Thank
Thank you. Thank you. Then chant
have the
health can improve
Simply ask the Divine for a blessing: Dear
offer love.
divine love for three to five
vvdll
Our
mind and body of the Divine, I love you. Can you
divine love? I
you.
souls of the universe in a very
will melt all blockages.
our ability to use soul communication.
ity
each other
each of us become connected to God's
the higher saints
Love
intimate way.
novv^ to offer
own
abilities.
life.
This
is
offer love,
You have
you
the abil-
a key to improving your soul
1
Soul Communication
84
Receiving Direct Communication for Yourdeif
In addition to receiving soul communication for others,
communication for yourself.
certainly receive soul
some aspects of this
in previous chapters.
How
I
you can
have described
can you receive
di-
communication for yourself as service? You can receive mes-
rect
sages that answer a particular question that will help your soul jour-
ney and the soul journey of others.
you can
If
you
receive messages about the divine mission.
not one of
my
students, the divine mission
my
are one of
is
Even
students,
if
you
are
an excellent topic for
direct communication.
Simply ask, "What do
I
need to know to help bring about the
transformation of the consciousness of humanity?
question every day. There
received.
It
is
no end
"
You can ask this
to the information that can be
^vould be excellent to focus on this cornerstone of the
divine mission.
To
further ask,
"What do
I
need to know to help bring about the
transformation of the consciousness of
will take
sw^ers
more
You
practice.
will receive
and teachings. However,
about humanity.
You
will
all
profound and helpful an-
suggest
I
souls in the universe?"
you begin with asking
probably receive more useful and practi-
when you
cal guidance.
As
response,
souls will be paying attention because the response
all
said in the previous section,
I
given by the Divine. If it
less souls listen.
is
is
all
souls in the universe in a
assist in the
transformation of the conscious-
a profound question.
and detailed questions, such
bring about this transformation?
transformation do
way that,
very pow^erful.
To ask how you can
ness of humanity
is
a response from the highest saints, count-
So you serve
although indirect,
cific
is
receive the
I
the consciousness of
as,
all
could ask more spe-
"What do
What
myself need to
You
I
need
teachings do
assist in this
I
to
know^ to
need?
What
transformation of
humanity? What healing do
I
need? Where
Soul Coaamunication as Service
do
I
1
need to improve? What
journey to transform?
is
85
the most important aspect of my soul
What do I need to
release to better help bring
about the transformation of the consciousness of humanity?"
Each one of these questions has
will not
run out of w^isdom
When you
I
in
infinite possibilities.
responding to any of those questions.
ask any question, you must have the same mindset that
described
earlier.
You must be
willing to act
received. If you are not willing to act
the question.
Ask a
question do
need to ask? Please
I
tions
you
can
transform."
I
your soul journey, good ques-
me a teaching that I will be able
me learn how to increase my commitment.
GOLD? What does it mean to be uncon-
include: "Please give
to act upon. Please help
How
upon the answer, do not ask
You might even ask, "What
make clear to me what I need to
are just setting forth on
would
upon the teaching
different question.
know and what I need to
If
live in total
ditional?" All of these are excellent questions. All of
sist
you
in transforming
in the universe.
helps
We
you understand how profound
are honored
and privileged
for this privilege.
direct messages
is
it is
humanity and
this
all
souls
continuous benefit.
to ask a question of the
We
to
be able to do
this.
We
can
can never give enough honor
Being able to communicate to receive
a treasure given to humanity at this time. This
a significant part of Mother Earth's transition. This
tant period in the Soul Light Era.
new way
will as-
saints.
never say "thank you" enough.
and respect
all
Divine generosity allow^s for
Divine or the highest
them
your consciousness. As your consciousness
transforms, so does the consciousness of
It
The Divine
We are
is
a very impor-
beginning to announce a
of living, of being present, of being beings of
humanity now has available the
possibility of direct
with the Divine and highest saints
is
is
light.
That
communication
a vital part of this unfolding.
In previous eras there were a few select individuals
able to do direct soul communication. This ability
who were
was not
available
1
Soul Communication
86
any one time. Most people did not even
to thousands of people at
know^ such a thing w^as possible.
all
humanity
and
it
will eventually
We
be able to do direct communication,
be of a very high quality. At
will
threshold of developing this ability.
developed
this ability
is still
this time w^e are just at the
The number of people who have
quite small, in the thousands at most.
number
In this early stage of the Soul Light Era, that
to increase.
questions
I
When you
do
which
are living in an era in
is
beginning
communication and ask the
direct soul
suggested at the beginning of this section, you are
assist-
The
ing humanity to develop the ability to do soul communication.
more each one develops
this ability, the
on Earth.
to every other person
more
It is like
this ability is available
a huge pool of light that
humanity can dip into and drink from. This pool
is
the source of
direct communication.
As each person does
bigger and bigger.
Its
direct communication, this pool
quantity and
its
quality increase.
becomes
As each
per-
son does soul communication, accuracy improves. Those 'who are
already very accurate will become more accurate. Those w^ho are
not as accurate
improve. This takes place through individual
w^ill
practice. How^ever,
it
also takes place because those w^ho
have de-
veloped the ability to do soul communication are using their
Simply using
this ability is service to all
humanity. Using
increases the quality and quantity of light that
manity to do soul communication.
is
ability.
this ability
available for
You offer service
all
hu-
simply by doing
soul communication.
In this Soul Light Era, soul communication
communication
rect soul
bring this
gift to all
less millions,
had
is
a unique blessing.
We
be
essential. Di-
are the ones to
humanity. Never before have thousands,
this opportunity. In history, this gift vv^as
much
given to
We are honored. We are blessed to receive
Now, we must develop this ability. We have the honor and
only a few^ chosen souls.
this gift.
w^ill
responsibility to bring this gift to others.
Soul Communication as Service
1
There are many ways to bring the
cation to others. First,
ability.
gift
of direct soul communi-
and most important,
The more you use
to develop
is
the deeper and
this,
87
your own
more profound your
connection to the Divine and the entire Soul World becomes. Each
time you do divine soul communication, you connect with the hearts
of the Divine and the highest saints.
sage,
which
cial this
your
their essence.
is
connect with their mes-
There are no words to explain
and your soul standing
time, there
is
no other way that
in the
is
most profound way. At
message
is
very
this
as powerful.
Connecting with the message of the Divine
this
how spe-
Connecting with the message of the Divine transforms
is.
life
You
possible because
is
much needed. You have heard that the Divine is
a universal servant. Allowing each person to connect with the divine
message
is
You have
the most complete service that can be offered at this time.
the honor and privilege of giving
The message
and beyond.
in a direct
what
exactly
is
is
needed by humanity. Mother Earth
You express divine
This is the highest service. You also express the
way. Think about that for a moment.
message of the highest
Each one of the highest
saints.
particular message for humanity.
Each one has a
abilities that are
particular teaching,
is
this time,
needed. They must become available
suffering
ings that
all
and
Mother Earth
struggling.
come through
of these situations.
consciousness.
They
all
all
w^ill
to assist
all
of this available.
confused.
communication
w^ill
Humanity
The teach-
help to heal
bring humanity to a new^ level of
When you
of this available.
give teachings
make
in a troubled condition.
direct soul
the time.
set of
humanity. The Divine
Many feel lost and
They
now
will bring all souls in all universes to
level of consciousness.
you make
is
at this
wisdom, healing and
giving us direct soul communication to
At
saints has a
Mother Earth and beyond
in the transformation of the consciousness of
is
to the message.
When you give words to the message, the Divine teaches
teachings for others.
time.
words
a
new
do divine soul communication,
The Divine and the
They serve us
entire Soul
continually.
World
The problem
Soul Communication
88
1
is
Not everyone
that not everyone can hear the messages clearly.
can receive the images clearly.
do
not understand what they
Many cannot hear or see at all. Those who do divine soul
receive.
communication are given
others. This
and
Some do
makes
it
they can share
this blessing so that
it
with
possible for humanity to receive with clarity
simplicity the teachings, healings
and blessings needed during
this troubled time.
This
the beginning, but
is
it is
not enough. As humanity, Mother
Earth and beyond go through the transition, the messages will need
to continue. In fact, the
need for divine soul communication
even greater. As the transition accelerates,
ficult for
life
will
will
become very
be
dif-
everyone. In their compassion, kindness and generosity,
and the highest
the Divine
more powerful
difficult the struggle, the
vine direct soul communication
through the transition.
abandon
saints will not
^vill
us.
The more
their teachings will be. Di-
serve many.
It
will help
many
help initiate the next phase in the Soul
It will
Light Era.
As
the transition
moves
to a
new
phase, and humanity,
Mother
Earth and beyond move to a new^ level of consciousness, there will
continue to be a need for divine soul communication.
ity
When human-
reaches this phase of the Soul Light Era, soul communication will
begin to blossom on Earth like a beautiful garden. Those
brought the
They will
of
of divine soul communication will tend the garden.
develop their
assist others to
ers to serve.
It is
gift
The
quality
and
Earth's transition.
communication has
abilities.
is
It is
w^aiting for us
on the other side
to help accelerate this transition.
humanity and Mother Earth. Every w^ord
Each one w^ho
much more than w^ords to
is
transforms your soul standing. Every w^ord
word
assist oth-
important to kno^v the role soul
does divine soul communication brings so
rejuvenates. Every
They will
level of the teachings will change.
important to know^ w^hat
Mother
who have
a blessing. Every w^ord
is
a healing. Every w^ord
brings the presence of the Divine to hu-
Soul Communication as Service
manity,
1
Mother Earth and beyond.
the highest saints.
All of this
is
89
also true for each of
When you do divine soul communication, you are
divine presence in a unique way.
saints in a privileged
honor and privilege
way. There are no words to express w^hat an
this
pow^erful this service
You are the presence of the highest
is.
There are no words to
fully express how^
is.
For hundreds, thousands and even more to practice divine soul
communication and to be
light
and
service that
w^ants to be present.
is
this divine
needed
presence brings a level of divine
at this time. It
is
way
the
the Divine
the w^ay the highest saints w^ant to be pres-
It is
When they are wdth us in human form, their presence is limited.
When their teachings are expressed through soul communication,
ent.
their presence
multiplied
is
numbers of people
There
I call
is
potentially unlimited. Countless
receive their teachings, healings, blessings
^vill
and wisdom and learn
and
their practices.
a special group of divine soul communicators w^hom
Divine Writing Channels. Each receives a direct dow^nload
of a specific topic.
The
topic
the one most suited to that Divine
is
Writing Channel and most needed
at this time. All that I
have said
about divine soul communication applies to the Divine Writing
Channels
w^ith their friends
braries
nel's
profound
w^ay.
The messages they
You know how many people
books.
books
in a
and other public
book
is
receive
can read a book. People share
and loved ones. Books are
places.
read, the Divine
is
become
available in
li-
Every time a Divine Writing Chanpresent
—
teaching, blessing, heal-
ing and transforming.
The Divine Writing Channels
The books they bring
this time.
ing.
into physical
offer a
most pow^erful
service.
form are the teachings needed
at
How^ever, their messages have layers and layers of mean-
These books
will
become more and more important
as the Soul
Light Era continues. Remember, these teachings are from the Divine and the highest saints. Every time someone reads one of these
1
Soul Communication
90
divine books, he will
have
to a
new
level of understanding.
He will
His soul communication channels
his soul standing uplifted.
open more
will
move
Healing, rejuvenation and transformation
fully.
will accelerate.
Reading these divine books puts you in divine presence in the w^ay
The Divine becomes present
the Divine has chosen.
w^ay the Divine w^ants to be present.
a
gift is
amazing
It is
being offered to humanity at this time.
that ordinary
human
channel.
easy to understand
It is
way
that
It is
special to realize
how
transforming
it is
to be this
this service accelerate their soul
most profound. As they are flowing
is
They are
no w^ords that can
in the
to think that such
books, they are Hterally in the presence of the Divine.
vine presence.
you
beings have the opportunity to be this kind of
kind of channel. Those w^ho offer
journey in a
to
They
their
are di-
the presence of the highest saints. There are
fully explain
how profound this
experience
is.
Those w^ho do divine soul communication not only serve humanity. This service
They
—
the
Side. All souls receive the teachings
and
offered to
Dark
Light Side and the
the blessings.
is
a
tool. It is also
a treasure.
divine soul communication.
it.
It is
it is
soul
I
It is
It is
level.
universes
all
and are healed. Their
Divine soul communication
a treasure for the one w^ho does the
a treasure for
all
those
who
receive
a treasure for those w^ho are Divine Writing Channels and
for those
as
souls in
enter into transformation
consciousness moves to a different
is
all
who read the books they flow.
used.
The
blessings
communication
is
become more abundant every time
done and every time a divine book
have said Mother Earth
how^ serious this
is.
We
is
It
is
as
in a troubled time.
is
divine
read.
Many are
aw^are
are blessed because the Divine has given
us a w^ay to soften these times.
these troubles.
This treasure only multiplies
if
We
have been given a w^ay to heal
the Divine
is
giving humanity a
map
showing us the w^ay through these troubled times. Divine soul
191
Soul Communication as Service
communication gives us
map.
this
softens the intensity of
It
Mother
Earth's transition.
The Divine and the highest
saints are
with us in a special way.
Some
people have the idea that
much more than being with
It is
the Divine
This
is
saints are beside us or looking
and the highest
not correct.
When you
are divine presence. This
us.
us.
do divine soul communication, you
what
is
upon
it
means
to say the
Divine and the
highest saints are with us in a special way. At this part of the Soul
Light Era, those
divine path for
This gives
is
enough
Light Era.
all
-who will
to say that
It is
we
enough
who do
It is
and
become our
divine soul communication at this time
new environment. Divine soul communicaMother Earth and beyond
assisting humanity,
their consciousness
to transform
their hearts.
such a pity that so
many have turned
their hearts
become very small and,
Divine. Their hearts have
in
from the
some
cases,
very hard. Their hearts have been polluted by the world around
All of this
is
in the process of changing.
agents of this change
is
it
cannot imagine the next phase of the Soul
to say that divine presence will
are helping to create this
is
follo\v.
small hint of what will follow. For now,
you only a
environment. Those
tion
divine soul communication are paving the
who do
One
us.
of the most powerful
divine soul communication. Those
who
use
powerful tool transform their hearts. They become connected
this
to the Divine's heart
soul
and
to the hearts of the highest saints. Divine
communication makes
this
present to
forgiveness, peace, healing, blessing,
all
humanity. The love,
harmony, enhghtenment and
compassion that become present are beyond words. The more these
qualities are present, the stronger their
I
have said
brings peace."
many
times,
"Love melts
The frequencies and
many
will
touch the hearts of
and
light will radiate far
frequency and vibration.
others.
all
blockages. Forgiveness
vibrations of divine presence
These frequencies, vibrations
beyond the ones who do the divine
soul
1
92
Soul Communication
communication. There
is
a possibility that
many ^vill begin to experi-
ence the expansion and softening of their hearts. Their priorities will
shift.
They will move
They will
in the direction of service.
pathw^ay of selfishness, ego and greed.
To be
leave the
part of this process
is
a profound blessing. Every time you do divine soul communication,
you
are part of this process. This
is
w^hat
it
means
transformation in the consciousness of humanity and
all
all
souls in
universes.
You
team.
on
about
to bring
w^ho do divine soul communication are part of a special
Many lifetimes have prepared you to be selected to participate
this
team. All of this preparation has given
to give greater service at this time.
of a divine team. There are
many
vorite sports team.
You
levels of
meaning
privilege
it is
to be
small picture of what
municators.
assist
it
the leader.
to this term.
vvdth the Divine.
Many
You
of you have a
to
on a
special team. This
means
to be
is
fa-
only a hint, a very
on the divine team of soul com-
You also assist one another just as members of any team
this divine
team
is
unique.
transformation of the consciousness of humanity and
universes. This
is
The
The
is
and commitment of the Divine.
divine service. This
When you
souls in
is
all
connected to the
All that
you do
is
a privilege and an honor.
do direct soul communication you are offering divine
benefits for
you and others cannot be imagined. These
benefits are not limited to souls
on Mother Earth. All universes are
included. All souls are included, in particular those in Jiu Tian.
They
the
blessings are directly from
the Divine. Everything that a team mem.ber does
heart, soul, desire
all
It is
a divine team because the messages and the teach-
ings are directly from the Divine.
gather.
To
much hard ^vork and effort the
put in. You also know^ w^hat an honor
one another. The goal of
service.
be part
know^ ho^v
members of the team need
and
is
the opportunity
You have been chosen to
be part of a divine team means that you w^ork
are the members, the Divine
you
listen.
They
are also transformed
and
uplifted.
They
When
Soul Communication as Service
this
1
happens, they give you gratitude in the form of many flowers of
virtue,
and your
soul's standing
The teachings
is
significantly changed.
revealed for the
Many
first
time.
Those who do
of these secrets will be
direct soul
will give voice to these ancient, sacred secrets.
communication
Those who are Di-
The
vine Writing Channels will give form to these teachings.
many lifetimes. Some
of these topics have been waiting since the
beginning of history. The Divine Writing Channels
divine wisdom, know^ledge
and practice available
Avill
make
direct soul
waiting. Those
to countless souls.
who
communication also releases treasures that are
can do
this
need to take every opportunity they
have to bring these teachings to humanity. Even
if
a particular topic
one that seems to be familiar and understood by many,
tell
this
are offering tremendous service.
Doing
is
topics
Writing Channels have been w^aiting to be revealed
for the Divine
They
been held
that are beginning to be revealed have
in sacred trust for countless ^^ears.
for
93
you
that everyr topic
is
ings, healing, rejuvenation
I
want
to
new. The teachings are new^. The blessthat go with each
and transformation
teaching have never been present before in the w^ay the divine soul
communicators
will
make
est saints are waiting.
I
will give
miliar.
you
it
The Divine
is
available
for
is
seem
to be fa-
ho-w important forgiveness
is.
itself, it is
divine quality,
it
many
traditions
have presented
hundreds and thousands of years. The teachings
now through
viewed by
know
a teaching that
the divine direct soul communicators teach
the transformation that
is
We are very blessed.
have practices and belong to traditions that talk about
forgiveness. This
humanity
waiting.
high-
one connected with the Universal Law^ of
Universal Service. People
to
is
a small example of teachings that
This example
Many people
Humanity is waiting. The
present.
comes from forgiveness.
not complete.
must be seen
to be
To have an
When
forgiveness
appreciation of this
connected with divnne love.
I
1
Soul Communication
94
have
"When
said,
forgiveness looks in the mirror,
love looks in the mirror,
it
it
sees love.
When
sees forgiveness."
Many people find it easy to say, "I love you." For some, it is
their common greeting. This is very good. But many who use this
phrase only say the words. There
no heart connection. There
to the heart of the Divine.
no connection
When
superficial.
is
And
their hearts
words become
these people hear that love and forgiveness are
who
connected, they are challenged. Even those
from
so the
is
and with a connection
say, "I love
you"
to the Divine can also
be
challenged by the intimate connection of love and forgiveness.
You
cannot truly love until you also truly forgive.
easy to
w^hen you have offered true forgiveness because you experience
tell
deep inner peace. This
forgiveness
is
It is
is
your
easy to fool yourself.
is real. It is
way
the
test. It is
to
know
if
your
easy to pretend.
It is
It
not easy to experience inner peace. This only comes from a real
offering of forgiveness.
Both of these actions are
gift received.
ing.
is
a
You
literally feel
shift.
You
it
Forgiveness
that results
free.
Your mind
You
is
a
is
gift given. It is
a
completely transform-
flow throughout your entire body. There
will feel the tightness
in the wind.
light.
comes from accepting forgiveness.
essential.
favorite mindsets, attitudes
smoke
be
also
The inner peace
can relax and be
its
It
release. It
will automatically release
and
beliefs.
They
very
light.
will also feel
Your frequency and
around your heart
vibration will
some of
will disappear like
And you truly will
come so much closer to
the Divine and the highest saints.
This
is
one small example of a teaching that
is
new for humanity.
This teaching has been held to be released for the Soul Light Era.
Humanity has always known
ity
has not
that forgiveness
aWays known w^hy
is
or w^hat the connection
and inner peace. Humanity has not had
practical
receive divine forgiveness. In this era, there are
to
do
this.
One
w^ay
is
important.
ways
is
Human-
w^ith love
to give
and
many practical ways
to "go into the condition."
While
seated, put
Soul Communication as Service
your
hand over your Message Center and your
left
95
1
hand
right
in
prayer position. Then, simply chant, "divine forgiveness." Continue
to chant until
on your
you become
heart,
divine forgiveness. Focus
your Message Center and your
divine forgiveness, invite the soul of the one
your attention
As you beconu
soul.
you
^vant to offer the
gift
of forgiveness. Tell this one to receive divine forgiveness. Tell
this
one he
is
forgiven.
At
vine forgiveness because
is
this
you
very moment, you are offering
are in the condition.
not coming from your mind or your emotions.
the Divine.
the
The one you
karma connected with
found
The forgiveness
It is
coming from
invited will be very grateful.
Much
the situation will be cleansed. This
is
of
pro-
service.
In a similar w^ay,
you have
hurt,
and ask
remember to
very pow^erful.
this
one for forgiveness.
You might have
When you
ask
You can
to
to offer blessings. Ho^v-
in the condition,
ask the other
to assist in his soul journey.
this offering
You might have
stay in the condition of divine forgiveness. This
impossible to refuse.
need to do
forgiveness. Invite the soul of the one
recek'e
ask more than one time.
ever,
di-
your request
if
there
When you
is
is
is
almost
anything you
have completed
and receiving of divine forgiveness, continue
to chant
and end by sa3ang, "Hao. Hao. Hao. Thank you. Thank you. Thank
you."
You cannot thank the
Divine enough for the treasure you have
given and received.
This
is
a very practical tool for putting into practice the teaching
on divine forgiveness. These
to
all
humanity until
tion are
ings
practical tools have not
this time.
Those w^ho do direct soul communica-
honored and privileged
and the
gift
of
Earth and beyond.
making
all
been available
to
have the
role,
the task, the bless-
of this present for humanity.
Mother
1
Soul Communication
96
Communicating with Ail Soub
In this book,
I
with the souls of the highest saints and with the
own
Divine.
have explained ^vhy
also learned
your
You
soul,
it is
Ail Univer^e^i
have shared many teachings on communicating
with your
I
in
possible to
this practice is important.
communicate with the souls of your
an emotion and countless other
plants, a relationship,
can ask for teachings from the sun, the moon, the
lar system, the galaxy.
You
You have
stars,
pets,
souls.
the so-
can do any form of soul communication
with any soul in any universe. Communicating in
this ^vay will
make
a great difference in your soul journey.
When you
amazed
at the
do
wisdom and
names of particular
stars
soul secrets
and
ow^n unique soul,
one has
its
abilities
and
communication, you will be
this type of soul
practices.
You
kind of soul communication.
you
receive. If you know^ the
planets, speak to
its
own
them
directly.
Each
soul journey, vvdsdom, healing
can gain
much wisdom by doing
this
You can learn valuable lessons for your
You can also learn valuable lessons about the long
history of Mother Earth, our solar system and our galaxy. You can
get a deeper understanding of vv^hy things are unfolding the way
they are on Mother Earth. You can learn how Mother Earth's story
fits in with the bigger story. You can learn on the soul level how very
ovv^n soul
journey.
ancient she
is.
The information you
will gain
from the Soul World
ferent from the information scientists can
This does not
It
mean
that soul -wisdom
simply means there
cannot perceive,
much
is
very
dif-
measure with instruments.
and science negate each
much wisdom and knowledge
less
is
other.
that science
measure, at least not at the present time.
We do not argue with science. We are not in conflict. We are on the
same team and
w^e are
on the same journey.
It is
just that the infor-
mation you receive from the Soul World very often
from
scientific
w^ill
be different
knowledge. "Different" does not mean "w^rong
or
Soul Communication as Service
"inaccurate.
simply means
It
"
1
it
complements and balances the
97
infor-
mation received from science.
There are many universes beyond
allows you to communicate with
you
They
their stories.
and a
different story
all
will teach
this one.
of these universes.
you
their
tell
Each one has
You can
connect with and
Most people have not thought
of these teachings.
all
They will
wisdom. Each one has a
different quality to emphasize.
a unique approach to healing practices.
benefit from
Soul communication
of
doing soul communication in such an expanded way, but limit their
communication
Exploring
to their
all
"home"
star or
"home"
planet.
the possibilities of soul communication will bring
great treasures to your
life.
Each universe and each galaxy has
its
You can learn great wisdom from
know their names. You can simply and
holy beings and higher saints.
them.
It is
not necessary to
directly address the highest saint in charge of healing. This
of address
quite appropriate
is
address the highest
saint,
and
make your
will
do the
request as
I
form
you
job. After
have taught in
previous chapters.
many delightful surprises from this form of
communication. You may even discover that your true home planet
is not Mother Earth. You may have lived and served on another
planet, another star or a different universe for many lifetimes. You
will learn the qualities and characteristics of this home place. This
You can
receive
great insight as to your
will give
you
ahty.
will help explain
It
why
for
some there
make a
always a sense of
if
your
possible to receive teachings from every aspect of
all
uni-
planet
It is
is
person-
of sense
yearning to return home. Wouldn't
home
own temperament and
is
not
verses. Just as
so forth, the
lot
Mother Earth?
Mother Earth has
same
this
is
plants, animals,
true throughout the universes.
mountains and
The
plants
and
animals most definitely are different. There are herbs in other universes.
Some
of them are very powerful. Lyearning the secrets of the
1
Soul Communication
98
herbs, plants
and animals
Mother Earth.
in other universes will help us greatly
on
not necessary to have these herbs, plants or ani-
It is
mals physically present with us.
Ask
to-soul connection.
We can benefit greatly from a soul-
the souls of these herbs
and plants
to offer
healing to our health issues, emotional imbalances, mental issues and
relationships here
Let
me
teach
on Mother Earth. This would be of great
you how
to
communicate
offer yourself a healing blessing for
ample,
if
you have
low^er
back
pain,
benefit.
herbs to
w^ith the soul of
any aspect of your
you can
life.
say: Deardoid,
For ex-
mind and
body of all the joul herbd In Heaven d herb garden, I lo'^e you. Can you pleode
offer
me a
healing blejdlngfor
my lower back pain? I am honored and bledded.
I cannot thank you enough. Thank you. Thank you. Thank you.
herbd, divine herbd, divine herbd, divine herbd for
Then, chant dwlne
three to five minutes, or until
daily
if
you experience
you have chronic pain. This
is
relief.
Practice this
a simple and practical treasure
that you can apply for self-healing.
Souls in
all
universes are happy to engage in soul communication
with us. They are universal servants. They are eager and delighted
to give service.
When you
do soul communication
vv^ith
them
as
I
have described, you are giving them an opportunity to offer service,
and you yourself are offering great
service.
Making
with other universes in order to learn from them
One
of the benefits
is
that the quality of light
planets, stars, galaxies
and universes.
is
is
connection
great service.
different in various
When you
cation with them, that quality of light
this
do soul communi-
becomes present on Mother
Earth and contributes to her transformation.
The
service
you
offer
by doing
this
kind of soul communication
many aspects. You gain new wisdom. You learn healing practices. Your abilities increase. Your soul standing increases. You have
made it possible for others to offer service to Mother Earth. You
has
have brought a different frequency, vibration and quality of
to
Mother Earth. You have made a
light
direct connection with the
Soul Communication as Service
1
virtue of various elements in
service.
Your
all
the universes. All of this
Your
soul standing will be uplifted.
99
great
is
soul journey will
be greatly transformed.
Along ^vith the many
all
universes,
it is
benefits of
communicating with
necessary to keep in your awareness one caution.
Earth during your soul communication. During
your home. The reason
for that
is
that
unique service to offer Mother Earth at
Soul Light Era. Since
tire
souls in
very important that you keep your body and soul present on
It is
is
all
on Mother Earth,
it is
it is
this lifetime,
you have a
this
Earth
and
particular
time and during the en-
important that you offer your service
absolutely necessary that you consciously keep
your soul connected with your physical presence w^hen you do
type of soul communication.
your soul
to
go traveling
It
can be very harmful to you to
over the universes.
all
have a very high soul standing. Very
few^
To do
this,
this
allows
you must
people on Mother Earth
have a sufficiently high soul standing to go traveling throughout the
universes. Anyhow^, this type of soul travel
is
not necessary.
You
can gain extraordinary information on a soul-to-soul level without
ever leaving your physical body. Remote healing
some
cases,
I
am
by
very serious
when
your soul
I
very powerful and
It
to accept this teaching.
is all
will
be a huge challenge for some of
You may
right for me." Yes,
soul communication.
I
think,
"Oh, Master Sha has
me check
to see if this type
true,
have taught about
it is
I
have also taught about
cannot emphasize enough
this teaching.
through the universes w^hen you do
taught about soul communication. Let
of soul travel
effective.
say to you that you can harm yourself
to travel
not have enough virtue.
you
is
your aw^areness and foUow^
this caution in
allow^ing
pow^erful and, in
even more powerful than face-to-face healing. Similarly,
remote soul-to-soul communication
Keep
is
how
important
it is
false
that
messages.
you
follow^
I
my
teaching on this point. Keep your soul and body connected in a conscious way.
Soul Communication
200
Observe this caution and, -when you do soul communication with
how grounded you
feel. You wall be amazed at how strong your Lo-wer Dan Tian and
Snow Mountain Area become. You will be delighted to discover how
all
universes,
much
you will be
further your spiritual channels open. All of this
you w^hen you
section.
I
follo^v the
very simple teachings
have mentioned only a few
cation with
all
idea of what
is
universes.
possible.
can communicate with
ence.
delightfully surprised at
You
I
possibilities for soul
You will think
souls in
are very blessed.
possible for
have given
However, these examples
all
is
all
communi-
will give
of many other
in this
ways
you an
that you
universes. Enjoy the experi-
Soul Communication
in the
SouL Light Era
The Soul Light Era
is
unique
Mother Earth has had many
years of existence. These eras
in the history of
eras or "turns" in her milhons of
15,000 years each.
last
experienced the conclusion of the
last
Light Era, which began on August
era. It is
a unique "turn."
It is
the
Mother Earth.
8,
first
We
have just
15,000-year era. The Soul
2003,
is
new
a
15,000-year
time that the soul has been in
charge to such a great degree. There have been other eras w^hen the
soul
as
was most important, but
it is
during this
Over
the
power of the
soul w^as not as great
era.
the thousands and thousands of years of
countless people have added their virtue.
human
The highest
existence,
saints
have
been guiding and blessing, healing and teaching over the years.
are honored to live in a time
when
the pow^er of soul
the Soul Light Era, ^ve can truly say the soul
now^
it
w^as in the previous era, w^hich
the ego.
the
is
so strong. In
in charge.
The
soul
much more pow^erful and influential in making decisions than
is
that
is
is
We
The
soul
is
was dominated by
the
mind and
now^ more powerful in influencing the choices
humanity makes. The soul
mind know what
it
much more powerful
must do. The soul
also w^ry conscious that this
unimaginable changes.
is
new
era
is
is
in letting
very respectful, but
one that
w^ill
it
bring about
Soul Communication
202
When more and more people are guided by their souls, many old
patterns and behaviors will change. Institutions and societies
change. These changes will occur
are reminders of w^hat
in
makes
ferent way.
We
We
wall, in
many
is
w^e are experiencing now^
dif-
are actually participating in bringing about a
new
in the process of changing.
Ev-
familiar
is
is
changing.
cases, continue on,
Some
things that are familiar
but in a new^ w^ay.
and responses,
w^e recognize situations, events
all
have
and
Some
qualities
are recognizable. Other qualities are completely new^ to us.
that
They
important to keep
are creating history in a new^
creation. Everything that exists
erything that
level of the soul.
this era unique. It is
your aw^areness that many things
never happened before.
on the
first
w^ill
w^e wall also
Even
if
be aw^are
of them are being experienced differently.
For example, there
the term "teacher, "
many
of
you
it
is
familiar.
be completely
will
will educate children in a totally different
completely different. Schools
consciousness
w^ill
w^ill
hear
automatically think of your
w^ill
school days. This role of the teacher
term "teacher" in the future,
When you
always be teachers.
will
When we
use the
different.
Schools
way. The emphasis
will
be
teach a new^ consciousness. This
not be aligned with any religion.
Many other changes will occur. The role of the teacher w^ill be one
that
is
primarily concerned w^ith connecting ^vith the soul. Besides
the changes in consciousness
and changes
the entire approach to teaching
w^ill
change. In schools today — even
those that are most creative and flexible
of teaching.
They
in teachers themselves,
draw^ on experience.
the students, correct their w^eaknesses
— there are
They
certain styles
build the strengths of
and focus on developing
their
minds. In the future, teachers will connect with the soul of their subject
matter and the souls of their students, and teaching wall be done
soul to soul. This
is
an example to give you an idea of the changes
that will come. This gives
you an
idea of
what the Soul Light Era
Soul Communication
communication
be. Soul
^vill
203
Soul Light Era
in the
have a special role in bringing
will
all
of this about.
Connecting the
With
Present and Future
Pcuit,
we have a much greater ability to conand future. People try in many different ways
soul communication
nect the past, present
to connect w^ith the past in order to
understand the present and shape
the future. Soul communication
an excellent w^ay
things. In fact,
be very important to do
will
it
Era. In this section,
is
I
this in the
will offer a simple teaching
three together: past, present
and
do
to
all
of these
Soul Light
on how^
to
Hnk
all
future.
Because
we
are at the very beginning stages of the Soul Light
Era, w^e are
still
strongly influenced by the past.
Mother
rienced the fullness of
In
some
We
w^ays, w^e
have one foot
do
this.
communication, which
erything that
I
I
and one
In this section,
I
will focus
also call direct flow.
purification.
in the present.
Soul
feet in the present.
say about direct flow^
translation.
and humanity's
in the past
need very much to have both
nication helps us
and
Earth's
We have not expe-
on
direct soul
Understand that ev-
also true for Soul
is
commu-
Language
Third Eye experiences and direct knowing.
more comfortable and
is
quite
always important to be
all right.
flexible. In
it is
you may think of Third Eye
familiar for you,
experiences or Soul Language and translation
of direct flow. That
If
Do
when
I
am
speaking
not square your head.
It is
a given situation, a certain form
of soul communication will be best. In a different situation, another
form will be
take a few
nels
best.
When you are going to communicate with the past,
moments
to connect with
your soul communication chan-
and determine the channel through which the past prefers
communicate
w^ith
you. This
tesy to the soul of the past
only using direct flow as
is
and
showing respect and
spiritual cour-
to the souls of your channels.
my "standard
"
example
to
I
in this section.
am
204
Soul Communication
Direct soul communication gives you very clear, concise and
condensed information about the
about your
w^hereyou
-work, the land
the organizations you belong
where your home has been
to,
the area
live,
the place ^vhereyou
and so
built,
on.
The pos-
are endless. Direct soul communication to receive informa-
sibilities
from the past
tion
the past of the country where you
ovv^n past,
live,
can be information
past. This
is
a very precious tool. Note that
"from" and not "about." This
is
ceive information /ri^m the past,
I
used the word
a very important distinction.
you communicate with
To
re-
the soul of
that past situation, organization or place. If you ask for information
about the
you
past,
are not necessarily directly connected with the
soul of the past situation, organization or place.
the soul of the past brings a different kind
with
and quality of informa-
teaching and healing.
tion. It brings different
Communicating
It
touches a different
part of your soul journey.
When you
the past,
you
do soul communication
are allowing the past to
ing the soul of the past to give
asking for
its
healing.
You
its
to receive information
tell its
story.
You
from
are allow-
most treasured teachings. You are
are allowing
it
to teach
you
its
most im-
portant practices. All of these are pow^erful and precious treasures.
To
receive teachings
to the present.
When you
It
and other
gives
you
gifts
from the past helps give shape
the setting and context for the present.
hear directly from the soul of the past, you get a
clearer understanding of the present.
most important
You
will appreciate w^hat
times forgotten. There
it
and
is
are not complete.
you
I
respect
is
some-
such eagerness to learn ^vhat happened,
w^hy, that curiosity can
communication with the
Alw^ays
is
for the present.
When soul communication is done with the past,
w^ho did
much
become the
past, these questions are
will teach
focus. In doing
important but they
you about other important
questions.
remember to say "thank you." The soul of the past is assisting
in w^ays that are truly
Records are
assisting.
amazing and most generous. The Akashic
They
are giving
you access
to that part of
Soul Coaamunication
you
the past
205
Soul Light Era
in the
Show
are asking about.
the Akashic Records. ^^
Show
respect to those in charge of
respect for
all
the workers on the
Akashic Records.
When you
do soul communication with the
communication,
bution.
You
it is
also
time to allow
important to acknow^ledge your mind's contri-
need to remind the soul of your mind that
itself to
more able
now
it is
go off duty. This does not mean that ^^ou are
suddenly going to become mindless or confused.
your mind
the soul of
any soul
past, or
to rest,
When you
you become much more
conscious,
your heart and
more able
to think in alignment with
soul,
But you do not need your mind
to experience clarity.
allow^
to be active
while you are doing soul communication.
me
Let
continue with the teachings about communicating on a
and
soul level with the past, present
mation from the soul of the
As
I
said before, \vhen
you
past,
future.
you need
you
ask,
When you receive inforto
do something with
are responsible for acting
the information you receive. If you do not w^ant to act
ask.
How^
will
you
act
Use the information
upon information from the
to give
you a teaching about
the soul of the past to teach
your present
life.
you how
Many people
this
upon
it,
upon
do not
soul of the past?
the present.
Ask
information has affected
have an aw^areness about their
past,
but they stay there. Their response regarding current behaviors,
and
titudes
beliefs
a previous lifetime
times
I
was
fidence.
"
"This
and
it
my
is
has shaped this lifetime. In previous
Or, "In previous lifetimes
to information
I
must
suffer."
from the past
make much progress
at-
karma." Or, "This happened in
treated badly and so, in this lifetime,
in this lifetime,
will not
is,
it.
I
I
life-
do not have con-
and
treated others badly
so,
who respond
complete. You
There are many people
in this
in
way. This
is
not
your soul journey
if
you continue
in
this w^ay.
Let
me
badly and
focus on one of these examples: "In the past
so, in this lifetime,
I
I
lack confidence." That
was
is
treated
only the
206
Soul Communication
beginning of the story. Lack of confidence
also connected with
It is
tion you receive
connected with karma.
many other things. You need to know^ all
and must be changed
that can
is
from the past
in
your present
lifetime.
is
only useful
you
If you
ance for the things you need to change.
treated badly in the past, then
it is
if
of
The informa-
receive
it
as guid-
know^ that you were
quite clear that there
is
a need for
healing in the present. This healing must include forgiveness.
The past tells us how^ to approach the
old patterns have been
and
it
present.
It tells
us w^hat the
actually gives us the tools for chang-
ing them. People often use their past as an excuse: "This
I
am" or
been
have alw^ays been
"I
this
way." That
is
true.
this w^ay" or "In
But
it is
must be completed with, "Healing
are needed. That
we
ber that
past, the
and
tell
who
I
was. That
^vas in charge.
the w^ay
many hfetimes
I
have
not enough. These statements
needed. Love and forgiveness
is
not w^ho
are in the Soul Light Era.
mind
it,
is
is
is
The
Now, speak
am." Also, remem-
I
soul
is
in charge. In the
to the soul of your
mind
"The experiences of the past are over. You no longer
there. This
is
a new^
era.
This
is
a new^ chapter in your
life.
live
Perhaps
even a new^ book."
it is
Everything about the present
is
new^.
Your
soul
is
helping you in
every w^ay possible to make the necessary changes. The entire Soul
World
is
helping. Soul
and bring
communication
clarity to the process.
is
a tool that will accelerate
Using soul communication
to learn
how the past gives direction to the present is a very fast w^ay to know^
w^hat needs to be changed.
It is
a fast w^ay to give healing to w^hat
needs to be changed. Soul communication will allow^you to connect
with the souls of unconditional love and unconditional forgiveness.
You
can connect with their souls nonstop, so that they can be your
constant companions.
sal law^
So,
They
of universal service.
when you
looking.
are the
They
first
two
love to serve you.
look at the past, there
Use the past
qualities in the univer-
is
very
as a springboard to help
little
you
value in just
enter
more fuUy
Soul Communication
in
the
Soul
207
Light Era
into the present. Receiving information
from the past
frees
Hve
in the present. It identifies the mindsets, attitudes
that
must be
ety,
a business or the ground upon which your
for
released. This
just as true for
and behefs
an organization, a
home
soci-
buih as
is
to
it is
an individual. The same principles apply. Think of the past as the
ingredients that
the
is
you
you need
to
make
the present. In
more ingredients you have, the more
some
situations,
delightful the results will
be for the present. However, there are some situations w^here very
few^ ingredients are
There
is
no need
needed
to
to continually
make an
absolutely w^onderful dish.
go back to consult the past again and
again and again. Receive the information
you need, put
and create the present. And know that
the ingredients are being
combined
in exactly the right w^ay
all
because you
do
w^ill
together
it
it
by
follow^-
ing the directions of the soul.
It
sounds simple: receive the past as a
ate the present. It
easy.
It
is
can be easy
you remember
to
Very
simple, but that does not
if
you remember
aWays do
process faster and
set of ingredients to cre-
It will
Of
course,
I ^vill
do
it is
alw^ays
guided by the soul and
w^ill
make
this.
"
and
And
say,
then
"Oh,
to
logical thinking.
when they begin
They
stay stuck.
To avoid this trap, make
w^ill literally
connect
a practice
me the Ingredients for the present. This
very simple statement can be used as a mantra. Saying
When you
They
approaching everything through their minds and
of saying to yourself: The pcuft gwed
over again
the
this is so
their next activity, all of the teaching leaves their aw^areness.
go right back
if
be an experience of gratitude.
often people hear these teachings
w^onderful.
that
soul communication. This
of light.
full
to be
mean
it
over and
change your mindsets, attitudes and
w^ith the soul of
your
past, the past of
beliefs.
Mother
Earth, your organization or your business with the idea of receiving
ingredients for the present, the response will be amazing. Great flexibility
and
creativity
w^ill
be released.
208
Soul Communication
I
cannot emphasize enough that we are not Kmited or held bound
by the
The past opens the door
past.
for the present. It
is
a treasure
Even
chest but the treasures are to be used in and for the present.
your past includes many painful
you a
of those lifetimes gives
ate
your present. This
lifetimes,
it is still
a treasure. Each
priceless ingredient to help
realization will give
if
you
cre-
you a completely new
response to your present situation.
I
have used the term
kind of freedom
spect
and
I
am
speaking about
gratitude. It
grateful for
all
den to being
is
light.
and
to respect
it
as a gift.
is
freedom. This
what
is
mean
I
free.
to the past
ingredients will in turn transform
your present. Everyone
and
and receive
to be
Instead of bringing heaviness to your present, the
To change your response
Some
it
you
response, the past transforms from being a bur-
past brings lightness. This lightness
by being
completely connected to re-
is
the kind of freedom that allow^s
that has been,
When you have this
important to realize that the
"free." It is
in
by receiving
your response
your present has
also
as treasured
it
who
to all
been
in
are in
your
past.
of these people can be challenging. Think of them as a rare
priceless ingredient.
Cooks have some ingredients
that are very
precious and need only be used in small amounts. People w^ho are
challenging to
you can be
er they are in
your
Wheth-
like these precious ingredients.
lives in small
amounts or as constant compan-
ions does not matter. These challenging ones are the most precious
ingredients because they help us create the present.
the most precious information w^e need.
reminding us that there
Say "thank you"
is
is
give us
they are vigorous in
a need for you to create something new^.
to these challenges.
challenges. There
And
They
Say "thank you"
to
all
of your
no substitute for these most precious ingredi-
ents given to you.
Let
me
use the example of making a cake.
an ingredient such as baking powder
to
Many
make them
cakes need
rise.
Without
Soul Conamunication
in the
209
Soul Light Era
baking powder, the cake
will
be
Think of the challenging people
flat.
or circumstances in your present
Know
life.
that they have a con-
nection with your past. Think of them as the baking powder.
are the agent to bring about everything that needs to
They
happen so
that
the cake wall be excellent. In other words, challenging people
and
experiences are essential to help
you bring about
you
the changes
need to create a new present. Without them, the present will be
and
With them, the present
tasteless.
When you
derful treat.
you
become a new^ and w^on-
will
and
belief,
your
change dramatically. The
level
this mindset, attitude
communication
qualit)^ of soul
of teachings
have
will
flat
The w^ay you
receive will change.
live
your
life
will
change. The possibility of becoming the manifestation of gratitude
will grow^.
Doing
soul communication will facilitate
ability to look at challenges in this w^ay.
and accelerate your
As a matter of fact,
that can
be a question you ask: "Dear soul of my past or of this organization's
most challenging people, events and
past, please identify the
tions for me.
"
Most people already know^ w^ho and w^hat is most chal-
lenging to them. How^ever, there
that our failures are challenges.
is
is
may be surprises.
However,
it is
We usually think
also true that success
a challenge. Success can be the greatest challenge.
successful
very
little
room
when you
this challenge
and
for transformation
Once you have
find out w^hat
this information,
is
service.
so,
you might
next ask for a teaching on how^
How will you
When you
use the teach-
receive,
you
\vill
be amazed at how^ quickly you can release
and
beliefs.
You
quickly you can create a new^ present.
Your
And
can become a most precious ingredient.
old mindsets, attitudes
celerate.
w^e are
most challenging for you.
practice using this challenge in daily life?
you
When
and surrounded only by people w^ho are agreeable, there
be surprised
ing
situa-
will
Your
be delighted at
how
soul journey will ac-
soul standing will increase. There will be changes in
ex'Cty aspect of your
life.
Soul Communication
21
Soul communication will
sented.
The only blockage
help
you remove
tical
ways of using
Your
you.
is
facilitate all the possibilities I
is
have pre-
your mind. Soul communication can
this blockage.
I
have already described some prac-
soul communication to
remove mind blockages.
soul w^ants to be totally involved in creating a new^ present for
Your
soul know^s that this
is its
task.
Your
soul know^s that this
what must happen in the Soul Light Era. Your soul knows you
one of the pioneers
All
you need
to
do
in bringing this
is
approach to the Soul Light Era.
decide and commit to do
Let this be your
this.
daily mantra: The pcut gii'ej nie the Ingredient to create the present.
can say
this
while you are commuting, shopping, walking, at
or in the show^er.
You
can say
this as
w^hen you get up in the morning.
at
any time of the day. You can
are
It is
you prepare
to
You
work
go to bed and
appropriate to use this mantra
also choose to set aside three to five
minutes and simply chant repeatedly: The pcut gii'ej
nie the Ingredients
to create the present.
It is
Now,
let
very clear how^ interconnected the past and present
us turn to the future.
You
can shape your future.
offered teachings about creating a new^ present.
also create a new^ future.
A new^ present will
beliefs,
ceive the past as the ingredients for the present,
future.
have
When you become free of your past karma,
w^hen you release your mindsets, attitudes and
changed the
I
are.
Any one
All of those actions together
w^hen you
re-
you have already
of those actions changes your future.
change your future profoundly.
When you have a completely new and different response to your
present and live connected to the Soul Light Era, your future will
also live connected to the Soul Light Era.
present.
As your present becomes a new^
comes a new
creation. This
to the future.
You
it
can pass
is
The
future follows the
creation,
your future be-
a precious treasure that you can give
this
along to your children.
You
can pass
along to Mother Earth. All of your descendants will be blessed
because you have made the choice to create a new^ present.
You have
1
Soul Communication
made
in the
Soul
2
Light Era
the choice to look at the past not as a burden but as a
1
The
gift.
and the futures of your de-
future will be very different.
Your
future
with
light.
Health, happiness, good relation-
scendants will be
ships, success
filled
and long
will
life
Soul communication
is
be part of those futures.
a tool to help
how the
past becomes part of the present and
future.
When your present is
you have access
tion,
You have
you
is
the
present influences the
shaped by the use of soul communica-
profound wisdom, teaching and practices.
to
access to sacred secrets that are
communication
you understand how
now
being revealed. Soul
a very powerful form of service. The more service
your virtue
offer, the greater
When
is.
I
say that the present
in-
fluences the future, these ideas are important to have in your awareness.
bv
Your
w^hat
and the future of your descendants are affected
future
you do
now^.
Using soul communication connects you
most profound way with the Divine and the highest
soul communication,
to
you
are gaining virtue.
You
saints.
in
a
By doing
are bringing light
your soul journey. You are increasing your soul standing. You
are accumulating
becomes
many
with
filled
flowers.
light.
Your book
in the
These are wonderful
Akashic Records
gifts that you
bring to
your future and the futures of your descendants.
You know
sessions:
the familiar phrase about
"You cannot take
it
with you."
the only thing
you take with you
currency.
much more
stays with
It is
you
forever.
To be
is
virtue. Virtue
is
Earth,
spiritual
Its
value
for yourself
is
and your descen-
a practice of great wisdom.
statement. Almost anyone
how
your
you can do
able to influence
I
When you leave this
valuable than physical currency.
your future
people do not understand the
say, "Yes,
material pos-
Accumulating as much virtue as possible
the most generous thing
dants. This
is
money and
know
I
full
a wonderful
gift.
Most
significance of this very simple
you speak
can influence
is
to
my
on a
spiritual
journey would
future." People
do not
great that influence can be. Soul communication allows
realize
you
to
2
Soul Communication
21
find out exactly
how you
can influence your future.
exactly w^hat areas need to be influenced, and
to bring
more
benefits to
your
You
future.
w^hat
you can do
example,
do now
if
you
You
change that event. For
see illness, ask the soul of the illness
You
can do
what you can
this
with Soul Language and
you need
to transform in the present,
son you meet also benefits.
you have more
you
When you
light to
It is
not selfish to do
When you receive a teaching about
communication.
benefit from your effort. Obviously,
many
other people
benefit; how^ever,
w^ill
each per-
transform any aspect of your
bring to each person you meet. This
great service.
When you
you
Eye can show you
to transform the present so that this particular illness will
this type of soul
itself is
you
can then ask the soul of a future event
translation or w^ith direct soul communication.
being,
tell
can use any of the forms
in the present lifetime to
not be part of your future.
w^hat
can
what you can do now^
of soul communication. For example, your Third
images of your future.
It
learn those aspects that need transformation, w^hen
learn w^hat needs to be released,
teract will benefit.
one's ow^n
life
You may be
Each
journey.
all
those ^vith
one's mindsets, attitudes
They
and
also affect other people's
the challenging one for another person.
an attachment to a certain
whom you
belief,
in-
beliefs affect
life
journeys.
You may have
causing you to miss profound wis-
dom. You cannot share w^hat you have not received. The more be-
more wisdom you can
liefs
you
this
w^isdom to others in
release, the
many
w^ays.
access.
You can
You can
manifest
teach this
wisdom
what
in
in
many w^ays.
Soul communication
assists
you
to find out
future that your present needs to heal.
It is
it is
your
w^onderful to realize the
long
loving
possibility of
having a future
relationships
and successful business endeavors. These things are
not only possible; they are
-with excellent health,
realities.
You
life,
connect with these
realities
through soul communication. For example, ask the soul of successful
3
Soul Coaamunication
relationships
in the
what
in
2
Light Era
Soul
your present hfe needs
and
future relationships will be positive
be released
make
change so that your
successful.
very clear teachings and profound wisdom.
healing blessings to
to
You will
You will
what needs to
in the present.
much more than
Soul communication gives
simple information.
a soul-to-soul connection. This type of connection
It is
receive
also receive the
possible for you to release
it
1
profound.
is
can ask various situations in your future to guide you. Just
You
as the past holds ingredients for the present, the future also holds
ingredients for the present.
stances
you
dom and
their teachings.
Ask
for their healings
emphasize again that
swer, do not ask the question.
it
Ask
and
life
circum-
for their wis-
blessings.
With
your present.
be prepared to use the answer.
use
and
through the soul-to-soul connection, you can make
different choices for
will
events, situations
desire are ingredients for the present.
their guidance
I
The
immediately. There
is
if
you ask the
If you
question,
do not want
to act
you must
on the an-
When you receive a response, begm to
always
at least
ponse that can be used immediately.
If
one aspect of every
nothing
res-
you can say
else,
"thank you" for the opportunities you have been given. They are
beyond words.
Using soul communication
the present
is
and transform
to influence the future
similar to receiving a daily practice
from the Divine.
How many people would love to have a daily practice
vine and the highest saints?
Many people
spend a
lot
from the Di-
of
money
try-
how to do this. It is so simple. You only need to ask.
If you want to know how you can influence your future so that it
ing to find out
will
be
filled
with
light, health,
longevity and success, just ask.
people have personal trainers for their physical well-being.
soul communication
er for
is
the
same as having a
your soul journey. This
is
Many
Usmg
top-level personal train-
a priceless treasure.
You can never
say "thank you" enough for this incredible opportunity.
4
21
Soul Communication
The Divine
serve.
The
you
The highest
to serve.
They will
serve.
the practices
need. If
happy
tell
in
you
will give
specific details, all
give
you
the teachings
you need
to
your future
you what you need. They will
you need. They
you need more
happy
saints are
and circumstances
souls of various events
happy to
are
is
do
to
ask.
is
Some people ask for things as specific as information for their schedule for the day. Let me remind you again, you must use the information you receive.
Soul communication gives you the teachings that are specific for
your
life.
They are
specific for you at the time in your soul
journey at
When there has been healing for one aspect of
continue to ask, "What are the things in my future that
w^hich you are asking.
your present,
can improve?"
is
It is
your health can
free of illness,
do
that.
always possible to improve. Even
The response
purify your present.
will bring to
will give
still
if your
improve, so ask
you information
how you
to help
you
The more pure you become, the more
your future and the more your future
future
will
can
further
light you
be shaped
and blessed by divine presence.
Soul communication can do this for you as an individual.
also
do
home
this for groups, for organizations
sits
on. Because soul
Divine and the highest
I
and even
communication
for the land
connected
is
ent that needs to change. Another approach
w^hat needs to be healed
is
it is
to ask
an awareness of those things
in
your present
to the souls of those blockages.
you
blockage, please
I
can
w^ith the
in
your pres-
your present
life
You w^ill
You
will
\vill
have
that are blockages.
receive the teachings
accelerate the removal of the blockages. If you are not
certain exactly w^hat the blockage
how^
your
and transformed so that your future
be one of light. The questions are basically the same.
to help
can
saints, there are countless possibilities.
have show^n you ho^v to ask your future what
Speak
It
assist
tell
you
me what you
to
is,
you can
ask:
"Dear soul of this
are. Identify yourself.
be transformed to
light. " It is
Teach me
very important
5
Soul Communication
you
that
servant.
blockage to be transformed.
invite the
rude and
to be
You
2
Soul Light Era
in the
tell it
You do
1
not want
You want it to become a better
it. You want to offer it uncondi-
go away.
to
also w^ant to serve
tional love.
This
may be
a new^ idea for some.
It is
extremely important to
practice this idea. Alw^ays offer love, w^hatever the blockage
may appear
in
your
pear as physical
illness, difficult relationships
success. How^ever
to transform.
^vhen
it is
treated with love
that
you
may
assist in
are helping
it
ap-
or lack of business
it
grateful the soul of the blockage will be
and
respect. It will w^ant to serve you. It
your soul journey.
move
to
It
It
to a higher level
will also
be happy
and be more
filled
light.
This
w^ay,
how
Imagine
be delighted to
It
appears, offer unconditional love and invite
it
will
with
as mindsets, attitudes or beliefs.
life
is.
is
great service.
you gain
virtue
are offering service.
When you
on many
respond to the blockage
levels.
You
in this
gain virtue because
you
You also gain virtue because of the gratitude be-
ing given to you. This gratitude comes to you in the form of flow^ers.
The more
is
gratitude
you
more flowers you
receive, the
a most perfect win-win situation.
It is
a multiple win-win situa-
tion because countless souls are involved.
involved, so
is
your
receive. This
Not only
is
your present
future.
Another aspect of using soul communication as a connection between the
is
past, present
and future
is
the realization that the present
a bridge. The events of your past come into your present and,
unless they are transformed, continue to the future. All the events
from your past that also involved others are part of your present.
Perhaps you have not encountered
in
your current
definitely
lifetime,
all
of the events from your past
but through your
many
lifetimes
you most
w^ill.
When you
heal the past,
your own journey.
All those
you
heal
much more than
just part of
who have been part of your past are also
6
2
Soul Communication
1
When you heal a particular event,
part of the healing process.
part of
the healing will involve forgiveness. Forgiveness will bring freedom
and
virtue to
your
past,
present.
you
You
who
those
all
are doing
will
it
participate in
for others too,
no longer need
it.
and
present lifetime. This
is
this
do
comes
this for
into
your
to learn lessons connected with
those events. Instead of lessons, there will be
your past who received blessings
When you
light.
And
those from
will also experience light in their
another form of service that
is
very profound
and very powerful.
All that
happens
in the present influences the future.
transformation takes place, what continues on to the future
When
is light.
What a wonderful privilege and opportunity we have to serve
many souls and to bring our own soul standing to a higher level.
so
In this Soul Light Era, thousands and millions of people will
learn
how
to
do
this
kind of soul communication.
ginning the process at the
the pioneers, so
it is
first
We
are only be-
stages of the Soul Light Era.
our duty and responsibility to learn
We are
how
to
do
We must use all of these teachings continually. We
are transforming the past, present and future. We are creating the
energy field that will allow others to learn rapidly. We are actually
these things well.
creating a field of light,
is
and
it
expands
far
beyond Mother Earth.
It
a profound honor and privilege to do this for humanity, Mother
Earth and beyond.
Soul Communication and Mother Earth
Soul communication with Mother Earth has countless possibilities.
Mother Earth has great wisdom. She
is
eager to share her
wisdom. She has experienced much during her millions of years of
existence.
She
tion with
Mother Earth, ask her
is
a very wise elder.
When you
do soul communica-
wisdom
teachings. Treat her
for
with the respect you would show an elder.
depth of teachings you
w^ill
receive.
You will be amazed at the
Soul Communication
You
217
Soul Light Era
in the
can ask for teachings on a particular
You can
topic.
simply
ask Mother Earth to share her wisdom with you. The more often
you do
the deeper
this,
might want to do
this
and deeper the
is
Language
Earth also has her
own
a
will
be one sound.
dom, those
will
wisdom teaching
soul song.
It is
just
wisdom
will also be a
general terms to the soul of
That
You
using Soul Language. Speaking the Soul Lan-
guage of Mother Earth
lating her Soul
layers of wisdom will be.
different
by
teaching.
Mother
when you speak
Mother Earth and ask
When you
Trans-
itself.
in
for a teaching.
ask the mountains for their wis-
be other sounds. The teachings will be from the soul
of the mountains of Mother Earth.
You
can ask for teachings from
the rivers, the oceans, the rain, the snow, the butterflies, the flowers,
The
the deserts.
list
could go on and on.
Each aspect of Mother Earth has
has
its
own
own wisdom. Each aspect
Soul Language, its own soul song and its own soul dance.
its
When you
do soul communication, you can connect with any or all
of them. These are just some examples to give you an idea of the
You can connect with species that are now extinct, like
the dinosaurs. You can do soul communication with species that will
possibilities.
come
into existence in the future.
Using soul communication with Mother Earth
is
great wisdom.
She has seen and experienced almost every human possibility.
you do
soul
communication with Mother Earth, you can ask
cally to receive
wdsdom teachings from her present
not the only one that Mother Earth has had. Since
most people are familiar with,
ings.
However, you can
it
also ask
will give
you
When
specifi-
incarnation.
it is
It is
the one that
the most useful teach-
Mother Earth
to teach
you wisdom
from her other incarnations.
It is
Mother.
no accident that we
You
can ask
why
refer to this planet that
is
our home as
through soul communication.
You
prob-
ably have an immediate answer from logical thinking. That answer
would be accurate and
true,
but there
is
much more wisdom
that
8
2
Soul Communication
1
Mother Earth can
She
give.
will
be happy to do soul communication
with you. Think of your communications with your ow^n mother.
Those are often special moments. You remember those special moments as great treasures. They influence your
This
is
true
when you do
life
soul communication with
w^ill
be a special and unique connection with her.
will
be deep and profound.
Doing
service. It
soul-to-soul
is
will
It
Mother Earth.
What
It
she shares
be a treasure for you.
communication with Mother Earth
service to
Mother Earth.
this time,
Mother Earth
humanity. At
profound way.
in a
It is
is
service to
very
fragile.
is
great
you and
all
Many aspects
of this planet are in great danger. There are species in the animal
world, the plant world and the insect world that are in danger. There
are
many who
ple, scientists
Mother Earth. Ordinary peo-
are concerned about
and many
politicians realize her health
There are conferences, projects and
many
is
very
fragile.
other efforts to improve
her health. At this point, most of these are gatherings at which people
analyze the situation.
They develop plans and
the situation. All of this
is
very good.
strategies to
improve
We honor and respect
it.
It is
not enough.
To truly help Mother E^rth return to good health,
necessary to speak to her soul.
it is
absolutely
Ask her directly w^hat is needed. When
you speak to Mother Earth, she will respond with great compassion
and
care.
She
will teach
you
secrets that
you w^ould
find difficult to
imagine. She will teach you w^ays to help her return to health. If you
are concerned about a particular area, then speak to that area.
in the
United States are
still
Many
concerned about the impact that Hur-
ricane Katrina has been having on New^ Orleans.
Many
feel
great
sadness and a sense of paralysis surrounding that event. If the action
plans w^ere done after speaking with the soul of Katrina and the soul
of New^ Orleans, the possibility of beneficial change w^ould increase,
and the changes w^ould occur much
strategies can
times.
be accelerated
faster.
Conventional planning
ten, tw^enty, thirty
That w^ould bring action.
It
and even a hundred
w^ould bring healing.
Soul Communication
Through
exactly
in the
soul communication, the action
what are needed. What
logically
219
Soul Light Era
is
truly
and heahng w^ould be
needed and what
do not alw^ays match. Logical planning
When the soul provides solutions,
formation.
Logical planning
is
relies
is
planned
on limited
in-
the limits are removed.
usually based on precedents that have been suc-
cessful. In contrast, creativity
is
a hallmark of soul communication.
Often the suggestions would not be thought of
in days,
months or
even years.
Asking the soul of New^ Orleans w^hat
logically also. If
person,
you want
to find out
w^hat a person's greatest need
the person. This
obvious but
is
on a physical
level,
it is
best to ask
true for the soul of New^ Orleans also. This
is
quite
Soul Light Era. Even
use this approach,
we
we
all right.
if
is
We are only at the beginning of the
the planners and decision-makers do not
can use
it.
We
can ask the soul of New^ Or-
can do to help. This will be very different from w^hat
the government can do.
it
is
want to know^
has not become part of the public approach to solving
it
problems. That
realm, but
most important to a
is
best to speak directly to the person. If you
it is
leans w^hat
what
needed makes sense
is
will
be quite
It
be on a smaller scale in the physical
will
significant,
because w^e can do
much on the
level of the soul.
Soul communication can be used with Mother Earth in countless
other w^ays. For example,
any of the
you can do
historical periods of
soul communication with
Mother Earth. You can do
soul
munication with any of the cultures on Mother Earth. This
ticularly important type of soul
time because
cultures
many
communication
a par-
to use at the present
cultures are in conflict w^ith one another.
do not appreciate or respect other
When you
is
com-
Many
cultures.
do soul communication with the cultures on Mother
many possibilities. One of the best questions to start
w^ith is, "What is your message for me today? Another excellent
question is, "What is the wisdom you have to teach?" You can ask
Earth, there are
"
220
Soul Communication
two questions over and over
these
questions, the
answer
will
trying to find out w^hat
you asking? Very
its
wisdom,
its
be superficial. The soul of the culture
you
will
by
teachings and
at first
will
it
be surprised.
by sharing your wisdom." You can
me
will
make
just say,
are
that
say,
I
will give
secret
my name. You
Use
I
you a
can
ask you for a teaching
"Master Sha "wants you
to
a message today." If you are w^ondering -whether or not this
a difference, try asking your question both ways. First,
"Dear soul of
next day, use
using
is
message.
its
Sha suggested
saying, "Master
give
Why
do with the information.
for receiving great information immediately.
start
ask the
first
people have asked the soul of any culture for
few^
When 3^ou ask,
When you
again.
my
my name
culture, w^hat
is
your message?" The
name. Compare the responses you receive. After
several times, the soul of the culture will realize
important to give you profound teachings and wisdom.
need to continue to use
my
name.
You wall have
it is
You will
not
established a soul-
to-soul connection.
Another question
tures live in
to ask the soul of a culture
harmony?" This
is
a key question.
you might hear a response. Continue v^th
tion.
You
more
will receive
details
of the culture might also give
you
is,
for
harmony
is
Do
it
for
your tow^n or
or global scale,
this
Do
you
ask,
further soul communica-
harmony
practices to help create
harmony
is
great
not the time in the history of Mother Earth
Mother Earth needs
to ex-
not interfere with the process. Whatever
teaching you receive on bringing about harmony,
a local situation.
you
as
and greater wisdom. The soul
to be a universal reality.
perience purification.
cul-
As soon
betw^een cultures. Asking how^ cultures can live in
service. How^ever, now^
"Ho^v can
not use
city. If
it
you
you may use
nationally or globally.
try to bring
will likely hurt
You may
harmony on a
for
it
use
national
your soul journey, because
at
time you do not have enough virtue to effect national or global
transformation.
When you
do have more
\'irtue,
then
^'^ou
can bring
Soul Communication
in the
221
Soul Light Era
healing to larger groups. Until then, be respectful of the Soul
World
and your soul standing and use the information only on a local
Even
ity
the ability to do this
much
of light in your entire town.
is
amazing.
It
level.
changes the qual-
changes the quality of light for
It
the culture.
Doing
soul communication with the culture will give
information.
It w^ill
you much
also be service for the culture. If you are a part
of that culture, the information and teachings will be very helpful in
understanding your approaches and your attachments.
It is
somew^hat similar to receiving soul communication from your past.
This
is
another example of ho^v soul communication can be used for
Mother Earth.
Mother
Earth's physical condition
people's aw^areness. There
is
very prominent in
is
many
a huge amount of pollution on Mother
Earth. There have been countless meetings, plans, projects, regulations
and laws addressing
had great
this.
Some
of these approaches have
success. Overall, how^ever, success has been very limited.
Conventional approaches to pollution usually involve analyzing the
situation
cally,
and creating
strategies to address existing problems. Typi-
a great deal of information and
developed based on an analysis of
statistics is
all
gathered. Plans are
of these data.
Most
of these
plans depend on huge funding from governments. Very often, this
w^here the plans are blocked. Meanwhile,
Mother
is
Earth's situation
continues to w^orsen.
The conventional approaches have
sad condition.
some
On
left
Mother Earth
in a
very
the occasions w^hen these approaches have had
success, the w^ork
and the funding have usually come from
vate groups or other groups not directly dependent on
government sources. These successes have been
pri-
money from
limited.
One particular aspect of pollution that is creating great difficulties for many countries and cities is the amount of garbage that we
human beings generate. Landfills have reached maximum capacity
222
in
Soul Communication
many
areas. Consequently, the only choice appears to be trans-
porting the excess waste to other areas. This
is
a solution, but
only a stopgap, not a real solution. The excess waste
to another part of
Mother
and the garbage that
landfill
transfer excess energy
To
idea.
there.
The root cause
moved
receives.
it
is still
there.
karma connected with
What this
and karma to another
the
"solution" does
area. This
is
is
not a good
transfer excess energy to another area that also cannot use
not a good idea. This
it is
still
a huge amount of energy and
is
being
Earth, but the conditions that create the
excess in the original area are
There
is
it is
is
true for one's physical body.
every
It is
body of Mother Earth.
bit as true for the
When excess energy is transferred from one part of Mother Earth
to another
and the energy remains stagnant, the adverse impact on
Mother Earth's health
and
is
huge.
over, the impact grow^s.
tion?
By
now^,
municatLon!
When
What
excesses are transferred over
can be done to solve
hope that your automatic response
I
Speak
to the soul of the landfill.
Speak
is:
this situa-
Do
joul coin-
to the soul of the
excess w^aste. Speak to the soul of those w^ho generate the garbage.
Speak
to the soul of the areas that are receiving the excess.
one of these souls
The
will
have profound w^isdom to share with you.
situation ^vith garbage
is
many
situations
you profound
teachings.
only one of the
present on Mother Earth w^hich can give
You can
Every
ask for these teachings from any areas of concern. Mother
Earth has
many
places w^here there
is
a need for healing. At this
time, w^e cannot try to bring healing to all of them.
the souls of those places that touch
your heart the most. Learn
w^isdom. At the appropriate time, healing
time, send your unconditional love
Let us join hands together
to assist her
on her
Simply speak to
w^ill
their
be given. In the mean-
and unconditional forgiveness.
now to
offer service to
spiritual journey, to help
Mother Earth
her purify and uplift
her soul. Say: DearjouL, mind and body ofMother Earth, I love you. Thank
you for nurturing
my life. I am deeply appreciative and honored. Thank you.
Soul Co^AMUNlCATlON
Thank
Thank
you.
in the
you.
223
Soul Light Era
Dear joui, mind and body of unconditional love and
Can you please offer a blesAng to Mother
unconditionalforg ii'eneM, I love you.
Earth? I cannot thank you enough. Thank you. Thank you. Thank you.
Then chant
unconditional
unconditional
love,
unconditional
love,
love,
unconditional
unconditional forgivenejd, unconditional forgivenejj, un-
You
conditional forgivenejd, unconditional forgivencchi.
edly for three minutes or for as long as
you
can chant repeat-
can. Visualize
Earth receiving divine golden, rainbow, purple or crystal
sualize her purifying
unconditional love
to
Mother Earth
fer
and
and
healing.
is
unconditionalforgivenedj,
the time to learn. This
is
you
Vi-
are offering service
on Mother Earth
the soul of each situation
is
is
also a servant.
the time to receive the
to learn the practices
w^ays to bring healing. Learning the
It is
light.
to bless her spiritual journey. In return, she will of-
and the teaching,
situations
Mother
Each time you chant the mantras
her love and forgiveness to you, for she
This
love,
wisdom
and the most appropriate
wisdom from
all
of the difficult
extremely important. Connecting with
is
important.
It is
great service to do this.
our privilege at this time in the history of Mother Earth to
ceive the most profound secrets.
Throughout the
number of people have received some
What was received ^vas
we are in a new era. In this
re-
centuries, a limited
information, but
it
was never
complete.
appropriate for the old era. How^-
ever,
era,
many
things will be revealed
An example is teachings from the
on Mother Earth. You can learn profound
that have been secret heretofore.
numerous sacred
sites
wisdom by speaking to the
souls has
es.
They
its
soul of each of these places.
own teachings, wisdom,
are needed at this time.
Mother E^rth. They will help
Each of these
healings, blessings
They will help
as the Soul Light
and
practic-
in the purification
of
Era continues. They
now because they are on the deepest soul level. In
era when the mind was in charge, it was not possible to
can be revealed
the previous
access these teachings.
Even
if
people had heard the teachings, they
w^ould not have understood them.
224
Soul Communication
It is
all
a wonderful opportunity and privilege to be able to receive
Mother Earth has many
of these treasures at this time.
to share w^ith humanity.
When we
things
learn ^vhat she w^ants to share
through soul communication, w^e are assisting
in the transformation
Mother Earth
of the consciousness of humanity and beyond.
is
in
Humanity has come from Mother Earth and is part of Mother Earth. Our
physical makeup in many w^ays matches the physical makeup of our
many w^ays
the best teacher for those w^ho dw^ell
beloved planet. Therefore, humanity
w^ill
upon
her.
harmonize wdth her teach-
ings in a special w^ay.
In particular, the sacred teachings from the sacred sites will
bring about a new^ frequency and vibration. Humanity will use the
Humanity
teachings immediately.
and vibrations
at
an accelerated pace. Using soul communication to
receive these teachings
the complete
and
is
a huge service.
total teaching.
communication with each sacred
complete idea. This
with
many
will integrate these frequencies
w^ill
particular frequency
site.
people will need to do soul
Together,
we will have
allow^ the souls of the sacred sites to
Each connection
different souls.
aspect of the w^isdom.
Many
No one person will receive
Each
and
soul
connect
will reveal a particular
communication
vibration. Putting
a more
it all
w^ill
connect at
together
w^ill
its
give
information and teachings helpful to a w^ide variety of people and in
many
different circumstances.
The
soul of each sacred site has a special place in Jiu Tian.
you communicate w^ith
these souls,
you
are
making a
special connec-
tion w^ith Jiu Tian. This benefits every level of your being.
efits all
soul
humanity and beyond.
communication
more -ways
to
w^ith
is
another example of
Mother Earth. Continue
how
to find
It
ben-
to use
and apply
communicate with Mother Earth. Use your imagina-
tion, listen to your soul
tion w^ith
It is
When
and
Mother Earth
is
follow^ the suggestions.
a w^onderful
gift. It is
a blessing and a privilege to offer this service.
Soul communica-
profound
service. It
Soul Communication
in the
225
Soul Light Era
Soul communication
is
one of the most important tools
we
given by the Di\ane at this time in the Soul Light Era, which
special time in the history of
respect and gratitude.
it,
the better
to bless us
gift
it
The wonderful thing
becomes.
because
we
from the Divine
Mother Earth. Use
It
is
this tool
that the
are
is
a
with great
more we use
brings great joy and delight to the Divine
are using soul communication.
to assist us at this time.
It is
a special
Noted
The two highest-level saints in charge of the Akashic Records are Yan
and Jin Fa Sheng Shi ("Golden Hair Saint Servant").
^^
Wang Ye
ConcLudion
In this
nication
is
nificance
on how
book you have received teachings on what
and why
and
to
benefits.
important.
You have
You have
learned about
its sig-
received teachings and practices
open your soul communication channels. The teachings
carry blessings.
tending a
it is
commu-
soul
Read
this
book
workshop or
live
If you are
several times.
It is
as powerful as at-
listening to teleclasses with me.
having difficulty opening one or another of your soul
communication channels, read the relevant section many times. Ask
the soul of that section to bless you. Always do this with no attach-
ment and no
expectation.
When you
have an expectation or attach-
ment, you are anxious and stressed. This will very effectively block
the flow of light. Releasing expectations
the light to flow.
It will
and attachments
allow everything to vibrate.
mind
work
will allow
You
will get
yours, but the
results
much
results
belong to God. This aw^areness will help you to relax.
faster.
Keep
in
that the
is
Perhaps you think you have released expectations and attachments, yet your soul communication channels are
Remember my teachings on
or does not take place
is
a
testing
gift.
and
still
purification.
not opening.
Whatever does
Say "thank you" when your Third
Eye opens widely. Say "thank you" when
it
continues to
rest.
This
is
true for every one of the soul communication channels.
You have a wonderful opportunity to learn
If
you already can do
book
will assist you.
soul communication,
When you
None
you can improve. This
do soul communication,
the Divine and the highest saints. There
receiving more.
soul communication.
is
it is
with
always the possibility of
of us can say, "I have complete information
from the Divine and the highest
saints."
There
will
always be more.
228
Soul Coaamunication
This book assists you in connecting with deeper -wisdom and more
profound teachings.
You have
received information on ho^v soul communication
helps your soul journey.
tions
on ho-w
I
have given you many practical sugges-
to use this treasure for healing, teaching
All of these suggestions are completely practical.
and
service.
Anyone can
follow
these suggestions at any time, anjrwhere, -with any situation.
more
often
you
follow^ these suggestions, the
more your
The
ability w^ill
grow. Use these teachings throughout the day and your day will
become a continuous flow of
soul communication. This
is
a most
precious treasure.
The suggestions
I
them. Practice what
I
have made will only be significant
you use
have taught. Use these suggestions through-
out your day. The transformation you will experience
ing.
if
-will
be amaz-
When your day becomes a flow^ of soul communication, you are
living "in the condition."
You
are Hving in the condition of being
connected with the Divine and the highest
privilege
beyond
^vords.
It is
saints. It is
an honor and
priceless. Living in the condition of
soul communication will heal, bless, rejuvenate
and transform every
aspect of your being.
It
has been
my
honor and privilege
to you.
Thank you. Thank you. Thank you.
to present these teachings
A DLimine Download Gift
Dear Reader,
Heaven's Library and Master Sha are delighted to offer you a
priceless
permanent divine healing and blessing treasure as a
gift
from the heart of the Divine.
This divine download
is
named Zhi Gang Sha
Soul Rainbow Light
Ball and Soul Rainbow Liquid Spring for Divuie Lower
Dan
T'uin.
It is
a
subdivided divine soul w^hich carries divine love, light and frequency
of
all
the colors of the rainbow.
ings of the
The
light ball brings
yang aspect of the Divine. The
Once
the blessings of the yin aspect.
or dow^nloaded to your soul,
As soon
as
you
it
will
receive Zhi
ina
bless-
liquid spring brings
this divine soul
is
you
transmitted
remain with your soul forever.
Gang Sha Soul Rainbow Light Ball and
Soul Rainbow Liquid Spring for Dii'ine Lower Dan Turn,
to build
you the
you can invoke
your Lower Dan Tian, boosting your energy,
vitality,
it
stam-
and immunity, grounding and balancing your emotions, and im-
proving your mental
Dan
clarity.
As you have
learned, a pow^erful Low^er
Tian supports not only your soul communication channels, but
every aspect of your being.
You can also
share the profound benefits
of this divine dow^nload to serve others.
To
receive this
permanent divine
gift
www.heavenslibrary.com.
Thank you. Thank you. Thank you.
and
to learn more, visit
1
Acknowledgment
am honored to present this volume in Heaven's Library's Soul
Wisdom Series to you. I could not have given you this teaching,
I
v^asdom, knowledge and practice without the guidance, support and
blessing of
many
souls.
my most beloved teacher and adoptive father. Master Zhi Chen Guo. He has trained me for fifteen years. He has tested
me. He has blessed me. He has opened his heart and soul to me.
I first
Without
thank
his teachings, his training
have written
this
book.
I
and
cannot thank
his blessings,
my
I
could not
most beloved
spiritual
father enough.
I
and
am
deeply grateful to the Divine. As a divine channel, vehicle
servant,
I
am honored
to
be able to receive and transmit the
vine ^visdom, kno^vledge and practice in this book and
all
di-
the books
of Heaven's Library to selected divine writers. Without the greatest
honor, teaching and blessing from the Divine,
ten this book.
I
thank
ing my^
first
all
I
I
could not have
w^rit-
cannot thank the Divine enough.
my
spiritual fathers
Shi Fu,
Yun Zhong
and mothers
in
Heaven, includ-
Zi and beloved Shi Jia
Mo Ni Fuo.
There are countless others, too many to name. Without their teachings,
guidance and blessings,
I
could not have written this book.
I
cannot thank them enough.
I
thank all the divine writers, divine
ness team and students
who
members of my busi-
are serving humanity.
and the Divine with me. Without
not have written this book.
editors,
their support
and
Mother Earth
blessing,
I
could
Soul Communication
232
I
thank
all
my other physical teachers in this lifetime.
honored to study with many great masters
in
I
many areas
have been
of wisdom,
know^ledge and practice. Without their teachings, wisdom and blessings,
I
I
could not have w^ritten this book.
my beloved family, my dear parents and
my beloved wife and children, my adored sisters and
give special thanks to
grandparents,
brother.
Without their
have given you
I
this
love,
understanding and support,
I
could not
book.
thank you, dear reader, for opening your heart and soul to
ceive the teaching,
wisdom, knowledge and practice
in this
re-
book.
May this book serve you and many others w^ell.
I
thank every soul
souls in love, peace
in the universe. Let us join hands, hearts
and harmony
to create a peaceful
nized Mother Earth and universe.
Thank you. Thank you. Thank you.
and
and harmo-
Sha ^
Dr,
Teachlng<^
and Sers^lccd
Books:
Fower Healing: The Four Keyj
to
Energizing Your Body,
Mind
c3 Spirit
(HarperSanFrancisco, 2002)
A
Soul Mind Body Medicine:
mum Health and
Vitality
Complete Soul Healing Syd tern for Opti-
(New World
Library, 2006)
Living Divine ReUitbtuhlpj (Heaven's Library, 2006)
Body Space Medicine by Dr. Zhi Chen
Guo (Foreword by Dr.
Sha)
(Heaven's Library, 2007)
Wudom I (Heaven's
Soul
Library, 2007)
Healing Service:
Free Remote
Heahng
Pacific Time. Register
Teleconference, Tuesdays, 5:30-6:30 p.m.
one time
at
www.drsha.com
for this regular
w^eekly healing service.
CDs and DVDs:
The
'
Voice of the Unlverje: Poiver
Healing Miulc (Oi Records, 2002).
Four powerful universal mantras recorded by Dr. Sha:
•
God J Light
•
Universal Light
•
Shining Soul Light
•
Folbw Nature J Way
Available as individual
CDs.
234
Soul Communication
The Mu^ic of Soul Dance (Golden Light Media, 2007).
boxed
set of
Heaven's music to inspire and guide your Soul Dance.
Common
Power Healing to Self-Heal Ten
Mind Body
A ten-CD
Medicine, 2004).
Four Power Techniques®
On
this
Conditional (Institute
DVD,
of Soul
Dr. Sha teaches the
to self-heal:
Anxiety
Back pain
Carpal tunnel syndrome
Common
cold
Constipation
Energy booster
Headache
ICnee pain
Menopause
Weight
He
loss
also offers personal blessings for each condition.
Power Healing with Master Zhi Gang Sha: Learn Four Power Techniques
to
Heal Yourself (Institute of Soul
This four-
Mind Body Medicine,
2006).
DVD set offers a comprehensive teaching of the wis-
dom, know^ledge and practice of Power Healing and Soul Mind
Body Medicine.
All aspects of
Body Power, Sound Power, Mind
Pow^er and Soul Power are covered in depth. Dr. Sha reveals and
explains
many
secret teachings
and leads you
^vww.drsha.com
in practice.
Heal the joidfirjt; then healing of the mind and body
willfollow.
— 7jU Q/a^ Ua
vvrww.heavenslibraiy.com
1.888.339.6815
I
Dr. Zhi
Gang Sha is
advanced
He
is
an
an extraordinary healer,
master and inspired teacher
spiritual
MD in China, a doctor of traditional
Chinese medicine in China and Canada, the
founder of the Institute of Soul Mind Body
Medicine and an international best-selling
author A direct lineage holder of 5,000-year-old
Buddhist andTaoist secrets,
Dr Sha
is
a grand-
master of Tai Chi, Qigong, Kung Fu, Feng Shui
and the
I
Ching. His breakthrough
soul healing, Soul
book on
Mind Body Medicine, won
Book Award for
the Best Books 2006 National
Health: Alternative Medicine.
Dr Sha
lar
has trained in the most advanced cellu-
healing science
now
occurring in China.
He
on the
on the human system. He
is the sole western teacher of Body Space
Medicine, which helped contain the SARS epidemic in China. He has appeared in two PBS
is
involved in leading-edge research
effect of spirituality
documentaries.
Dr Sha received
of
Fame Award
the Martin Luther King Jr Hall
in 2006.
International Healing
He
is
the founder of the
and Peace Movement,
which carries his mission worldwide. Visit
www.drsha.com to learn more.
Jacket design by the Divine and Karen
Kane
DISCOVER DR. SHA'S POWERFUL
TECHNIQUES FOR OPENING YOUR SPIRITUAL COMMUNICATION CHANNELS
"All
Dr.
cultures have
Zhi Gang Sha
is
produced authentic healers from time to time.
such a healer
sion,
and
man of deep wisdom and compasthe human race."
- a
a gift to
MD, author of
The Extraordinary Healing Power of Ordinary Things
Larry Dossey,
Do you want
to
do soul communication? This book gives you
cal tools to learn
how. Open your
to receive direct guidance
teachers in Heaven.
spiritual
communication channels
from the Divine and the highest
Open your
spiritual
ability as
Learn the wisdom. Put
DR. ZHI
it
you read
this
Develop your soul
life.
book. Receive the blessings.
into practice. Benefit
from
the
is
I
it.
GANG SHA is an MD in China and a doctor of traditional Chinese medi-
cine in China and Canada.The founder of the Institute of Soul
he
spiritual
channels to allow soul com-
munication to transform every aspect of your
communication
practi-
a master of
many
ancient disciplines, including
tai chi,
Mind Body Medicine,
qigong, feng shui and
Ching. Author of four bestselling books. Dr. Sha has appeared in two PBS doc-
umentaries as one of the most powerful healers of our time.
ISBN 978-1-60023-018-9